Classic Audiobook Collection - Elsie's Womanhood by Martha Finley ~ Full Audiobook [family]

Episode Date: November 10, 2023

Elsie's Womanhood by Martha Finley audiobook. Genre: family In Elsie's Womanhood, Martha Finley follows Elsie Dinsmore as she steps out of girlhood and into the weightier choices of adulthood on her Southern home, the Oaks. Now a young woman of deep conviction and tender conscience, Elsie faces the joys and anxieties of an engagement to Edward Travilla, her father's longtime friend - a match that promises protection and companionship, yet forces Elsie to reckon with what it means to leave her childhood home and define her own role in the world. As family members debate, celebrate, and worry over the coming marriage, Elsie is pulled between loyalty to her beloved father, responsibility to extended kin, and the practical demands of managing an estate. Finley weaves domestic scenes with moral tests: questions of authority and obedience, the everyday consequences of wealth and power, and Elsie's growing awareness of the suffering bound up in the institution of slavery around her. With the nation edging toward open conflict, Elsie must learn how to act with courage and mercy when comfort and principle collide, and how to carry her faith into marriage, stewardship, and uncertain times. For ad-free listening try our premium subscription Chapters (Approximate) (00:00:00) Chapter 01 (00:02:27) Chapter 02 (00:17:31) Chapter 03 (00:24:53) Chapter 04 (00:38:49) Chapter 05 (00:57:13) Chapter 06 (01:12:49) Chapter 07 (01:30:17) Chapter 08 (01:50:57) Chapter 09 (02:06:34) Chapter 10 (02:26:01) Chapter 11 (02:41:17) Chapter 12 (02:59:58) Chapter 13 (03:21:10) Chapter 14 (03:34:30) Chapter 15 (03:44:36) Chapter 16 (04:04:20) Chapter 17 (04:21:50) Chapter 18 (04:38:07) Chapter 19 (04:53:08) Chapter 20 (05:13:19) Chapter 21 (05:23:22) Chapter 22 (05:53:35) Chapter 23 (06:17:00) Chapter 24 (06:32:42) Chapter 25 (06:40:06) Chapter 26 (06:50:07) Chapter 27 (07:17:25) Chapter 28 (07:29:46) Chapter 29 (08:01:36) Chapter 30 (08:22:09) Chapter 31 Learn more about your ad choices. Visit megaphone.fm/adchoices

Preface of Elsie's Womanhood. This is a Librivox recording. All Libre Fox recordings are in the public domain. For more information or to volunteer, please visit Librivox.org. Recording by Gabrielle C. Elsie's Womanhead. I'm Martha Finley. Preface.

The call for a sequel to Elsie's Girlhead has become too loud and unfortunate to be resisted, the pleasant task of writing it was undertaken. Days compelled to bring in the late war, and it has been the earnest desire and effort of the author to so treat the subject as to wound the feelings of none, to be as impartial as of writing history, and by drawing a true, though alas, but faint picture of the great losses and sufferings on both sides, to make the very thought of a renewal of the awful strife utterly abhorrent, to every lover of humanity, and especially of this, our own dear native land. Are we not one people, speaking the same language,

worshiping the one true and living God, having a common ancestry and united by the tenderest ties of blood? And is not this great, grand, glorious old union known and respected all over the world? Our common country are joy and pride? Oh, let us forget all bitterness and live henceforth and love. love, harmony, and mutual healthfulness. For all I know of the Texas country, I am indebted to Mr. Edward King's old and new Louisiana. For facts and dates in regard to the war, an enlarged measure from Mr. Dinsmore's re-resist as to its causes, etc., principally to

Hedley's history of the Great Rebellion. The description of Andersonville and a life-lived by the prisoners there was supplied by one who shared her for six months. An effort was made to attain a sky-ship of a northern prison also, but without success. Yet what need to balance accounts in respect to these matters? The unnatural strife is over, and we are again one united people. M. F. End of Preface. Recording by Gabriel C. Chapter 1 of Elsie's Womanhood. This is the Libre Vox recording. All Libre Vox recordings are in the public domain.

For more information or to volunteer, please visit Librivox.org. Recording by Gabrielle C. Elsie's Womanhead by Martha Finley, Chapter 1 Oh, there is one affection which no stain of Earth can never darken when two find the softer and the manlier that a chain of kindred taste has fastened mind to mind. Percival's poems In one of the cool green alleys at the oaks, Rose and Adelaide Thinsmore were pacing slowly to and fro,

each with an arm about the other's waist, in girlish fashion, while they conversed together in low, confidential tones. At a little distance to one side, the young son and air had thrown himself prone upon the grass in a shade of a magnificent oak, storybook in hand. much interest that he's seen in his book yet occasionally his eye will wander from his fascinating pages to watch with pride and delight the tiny rose-bud steady herself against a tree then run with eager tottering steps and a crow of delight into her nurse's outside charms to be hugged kissed praised and coaxed to try it over again as rose and adelae turned at one end of the alley mr dearestinsmore entered it at the other her usually approaching the little toddler he stooped and out at his hands saying in tender half-tribulous tones come darling come to papa she ran into his arms crying papa in his sweet baby voice and catching her up he covered her face with kisses

then holding her clas fondly to his breast walked on towards his wife and sister what is it horace asked rose anxiously as they neared each other for she saw that his face was pale and troubled i bring you strange tidings by rose he answered low and sadly as she later handed a pletiser with an affectionate look up to his face ruth grew pale bad news from home she almost gasped no no i've had no word from our absent relatives or friends and i'm not sure i ought to call it bad news either though i cannot yet think of it with equanimity It has come upon me so suddenly. What? asked both ladies in a breath. Don't keep us in suspense. It's been going off for years on his part. I can see it now.

But, blindfold that I was, I never suspected it till today when it came upon me like a thunderbolt. What? Who? Traveler. After years of patient waiting, he has won her at last, our darling, and I've given her to him. Both ladies stood with astonishment, while young horace,

who had come running up in time to catch the last words, cried out with vehemence. Papa, what? Give her Elsie away? How could you? How can we ever do without her? But she can't go, for she belongs to me to,

and I'll never give consent. Mr. Vinsmore the lady's smile faintly. They seem to think mine quite sufficient, Horace, replied his father, and I'm afraid will hardly consider it necessary to ask yours. But, Papa, we can't spare her. You know we can't. And why should you go and give her away to Mr. Traveller or anybody? My son, had I refused, it would have caused the great unhappiness. And he ought to be ashamed to go and let Mr. Traveller better than you and all of us. I was never more astonished in my life, cried Adelaide. Nor I, said Rose, and he's a great deal too old for her.

That is an objection, replied her husband, but if not insuperable to her, need not be to us. Think of your intimate friend addressing you as father, laughed Adelaide. It's really too ridiculous. That need not be, is not an inevitable consequence. at the match smile of the students more softly correcting the little one clinging about his neck still conversing on the same subject that minds of all being full of it to the exclusion of every other they moved on as if by common consent towards the house do you think it can be possible that she is really and truly in love with him queried vows a man so much older than herself and so intimate in the family since her early childhood judge for yourself my dear said mr dinsmore as the turn of the path brought them within a few yards into lovers who were moving slowly in their direction so that the two parties must meet in another moment one glance at the beaming faces the rich color coming and going in elsie's cheek the soft glad light and her sweet brown eyes was the sufficient reply to elrose's question she looked at her husband with a satisfied smile which he returned

but little horace leaving his father's side rushed up to elsie and catching her hand in his cried i'll never give my consent and you belong to me mr travilla you can't have her to the child's surprise elsie only blushed and smiled oh mr travola without the slightest appearance of alarm of vexation said ah my dear boy you may guess as well for he is willing to be mine and your papa has given her to me but the others i come up in inquiring looks smiles and kindly greetings were exchanged mr travilla said rose half playfully but with a tear trembling in her eye you are stolen a march upon us and i can hardly forgive you just yet i regret that exceedingly my dear madam he answered with a smile that belied his words but miss adelaide you'll say my friend i don't know she answered you merely there's only one serious objection in my mind if elsie is satisfied that i don't quite fancy having a nephew some years older than myself ah well i should be quite willing to be considered a brother-in-law company's dinner shouted horace i see a carriage don't you papa it's your uncle edward said mr traveller yes said adelaide laura and her tribe are in it no doubt and probably mrs belles too carrie howard you know elsie they have been late in calling some good reason for it and they are none the less welcome remarked rose quickening her pace the one party reached the house just as the other two have fairly alighted and a scene a joyous greeting ensued you dear child how good of you to come back to us again and single too exclaimed mrs bowles clasping elsie in a warm embrace

i had almost given it up and expected by every male to hear you have become lady or countess this or that just that elsie smiled and blushed and meeting the eye of her betrothed fixed vernisna upon her with an expression of unadurable content thankfulness love and pride smiled and blushed again carey caught the look at its effect upon her friend and almost breadless with astonishment took the first opportunity after all was seated in the drawing-room to prefer a whisper request to be taken to elsie's own private apartment for a moment to see that our hair had dressed for a proper order they are spent a day and bonnets and shouts had always been carried away by the servants in attendance now girls don't run off for an interminable chat by herself mrs howard as the two rose and crossed the room together no aunt laura will not stay long said elsie for i want to approve every moment of your visit and renewing my acquaintance with you or my young cousins your family has grown laura remarked her brother yes rather faster than yours she said looking round with pride upon her little group of four boys in a grill yet and earner his arms go speak to your uncle ned walter horace and arthur you see i've given you her namesake and this little pet we call rose louise for her two aunties yours is rose too and what a darling and how little horse has grown elsie it can't be possible cried carrie the instant they found themselves alone what can't and elsie's blush and smile were charming that you and mr travilla are lovers i saw it in your faces but tis too absurd why he's your brother's friend and nearly as old

all the wise are better for that carrie dear but he is young and heart and far from looking old, I think. I have grown so sick of your silly brainless fops to expect women neither their toxins nor understand it. Ah, I dare say, and Mr. Treblet is most sensible and polished in men, always accepting my own spouse, of course. And you won't be taken away from us, so I give my consent. Elsley's only answer was a merciful, amused look. Oh, but I am glad to see you back, Carrie ran on,

since the name since he went away thank you and your husband what is he like i was never good at the description but he has a finest specimen of a kentucky planter and very fond of his wife by the way you must blame me that edward and laura were so late in welcoming you home i arrived only yesterday morning quite fatigued with my journey and begged them to wait till to-day and bring me with them that was right we have not seen utter yet or author grandpa mrs thinsmore and walter called yesterday but there is the dinner bell let me conduct you to the dining-room they were just in time to sit down with the others elsie quickly perceived by aunt laura's look and manner that she too had heard the news but no remark was made on the subject till the ladies had retired to the drawing-room leaving the gentlemen to the enjoyment of their after-dinner cigars Then Mrs. Howard, facing round upon her knees as they entered the room, exclaimed, "'Elsey, you not a child? Are you not ashamed of yourself?' "'On account of what, Auntie?' "'Such a conscious innocent!' cried Laura.

"'Thr throwing up the white and jolted hand, she had rested lightly for anissa upon the young girl's shoulder, while gazing suddenly into the smiling, blushing, sparkling face. "'You haven't been planning or promising to give Adelaide to give Adelaide me and nephew older than ourselves i tell you miss i refuse my consent why it's absurd the very idea i used to think i'm almost an elderly gentleman when you were a chin of eight or nine i remember having had some such idea myself but he must have grown young since then returned elsie demurely he seems to have been standing still waiting for you i suppose but i never was more astonished for my life said laura dropping a to a chair. It has been a genuine surprise for herself, remarked most. To me as much as anyone, Mama, said Elsie. I had thought he was engaged to you, Aunt Addie. To me, child. Why, my dear, I surely told you about her engagement with my brother

Edward, exclaimed Adelaide and Moe simultaneously. You tried, Mama, and it was all my own fault that I did not hear the whole truth. And, Aunt Addie, I cannot understand how you could ever fancy me, while I might have hoped that there was a possibility of winning you. It would have been a much more suitable match, said Laura,

though I'd have preferred the one in contemplation, except in that other case, she would not be carried quite away from us. But suppose we could see the business. We should have a double wedding, I think. Oh, don't talk of it yet, said Rose, with a slight tremble her voice and looking at elsie's flesh conscious face with eyes full of unshed tears adelaide's is to be within the next two months and we cannot give elsie up so suddenly

of course not said adelaide and i should have serious objections to being used as a foil to elsie's youth and beauty the harrodes and mr travel has stated tea and shortly before that meal the party was increased by the arrival of walter dinsmore and mrs dick percival anna had lost flesh and color and long indulgence of a frivolous temper had drawn down the corners of her mouth lined her forehead and left its ugly penzillings here and there over the one's pretty face so that it already began to look old and car she was very gaily dressed in the height of the fashion and rather overloaded with jewelry but powder and rouge could not altogether conceal the ravages of disconsent and passion she was conscious of the fact and inwardly dwelt with mortification and jargon upon the contrast presented by her own fate of face to that of elsie so fair and blooming so almost childish and a sweet purity and insinence of expression so you are single yet and i sat with the covert sneer and not likely to mirror either so far as i've been able to learn they'll soon begin to call you an old maid well they said mr dunsworth with a laugh and a child present joint and her itself accepted well if she is a fair specimen of that much abuse class they are far more attractive than it's generally supposed you need it laugh said anna i was four years younger than she is now when i married i wasn't going to wait till they began to call me an old maid to bear that reproach is not the worst calamity that can be for a woman replied mr dunesmore grately the changes subject by a kind inquiry in regard to arthur slowly and steadily improving answered walter the doctors are now satisfied that he is not permanently crippled though he still uses a crutch

end of chapter one recording by gabriel c chapter two of elsie's womanhood this is the libyvox recording all libbyvox recordings are in the public domain For more information or to volunteer, please visit Libbyvox.org. Recording by Gabrielle C. Elsie's Womanhead by Martha Finley, Chapter 2. Mutual love, the crown of all our bliss. Milton's Paradise Lost After a half hour of waiting for her son's return, Mrs. Travella sat down to her lonely cup of tea.

There was no lack of delicacies on the table. table and in all edward's tastes had been consulted to make him comfortable and happy was next to serving her god the greatest statement and object of his mother's life and in a less degree of that of every servant in the house they had all been born and fought up at eon and had all these years known him as the kindest most reasonable and considerate of masters which messa edard come these waffles he has primed tonight and he's so fond of them and marked a pretty mud-lough girl handing a plate of them to her mistress yes prilla he expected to be at home but he has probably taken tea at the oaks of roselands the old lady subs her tea and ate her waffles with his supreme happy face now and then lighted up by a pleased smile which her lieutenant-handmaid was at a loss to interpret having finished her meal mrs travilla threw a shallow about her shoulders and stepped out upon the veranda then tempted by the beauty of the night, walks down the avenue to meet her scent or see if there were any signs of his approach.

She were not going to half the distance there are the sounds of horses hoofs reach her ear. Distant at first becoming rapidly near, till a lady and gentleman threw out the gate, while the servant who had been riding in the rear to smelts and threw it open. They came jacking up, but paused, and she remained at the sound as the old lady standing there under the trees. Mother, cried her son, speaking from the saddle. You were not alarmed? Anxed, surely.

No, no, Edward, but glad to see you and Elsie. My dear child, this is very kind. Not at all, dear Mrs. Travella. It is so lovely an evening for a ride. Or walk, either, she added, giving her hand to her escort and swinging lightly to the ground. Mr. Travella put the hand in tooth out of his mother. Take her to your heart, Mother. She is mine.

Hours, he said, and low tones tremulous with joy. The old lady full of the sly scarletish warring to her breast for her moment, with a slight one's more elegant than words. Thank God, thank God, she murmured at length. He has given me my heart's desire. A mingled caresses and tears pale upon Elsie's face. For many years, I have loved you as my own child, and now I am to have you.

How bright her home will be, Edward. But we are darkening another. Her father, can he? Has he? He has given her to me, answered his son quickly, and she has. We have given ourselves to each other. Let me give an arm to each of you, and we all go into the house. The verandah at the oaks were deserted, and the house is very quiet,

though lights still shown here and there, as Mr. Travely and Elsie wrote up in this mounted on their return from Eon. A surfer moathe in the crafts where I had been lying at his ease, came forward and led away his young mistress's pony, while the lever bade her a tender-good night, sprang into the saddle again, and presently disappeared. Loss of view amid the trees and the windings of the road, though the sound of horses' hoofs still came faintly to Elsie's ear as she started intently listening, a sweet smile of radiating every feature. Absorbed in her own thoughts and in the effort to catch those faster-treating sounds, she did not hear a step approaching from behind, but an arm had circled a waist and a low deep breathed.

My darling, broke her from her reverie. She looked up, her eyes booming with affection. Papa, I am rather late, am I not? Not very. Hark, the clock is just striking ten. Come, let us sit down here for a while. We have hardly had a chat together today. He sighed slightly as he drewer closer to him.

No, Papa dear, there's been so much company, she answered, laying her head on his shoulder. And? And what? As she paused. Your father used to know all that concern you one way or the other. Is he to be shut out for your confidence now? Ah, I think he must have been for some time past. I could not tell you that, Papa.

She murmured, blushing visibly in the moonlight. Indeed, I hardly knew of myself till when. The night is Sophie's wedding. Ah, he said, musingly, but I could not get over my surprise. He is your senior by so many years, and you have known him from childhood and looked upon him as a sort of uncle. I wonder at your choice. But you don't have judged, Papa. No, if I must give you.

away and i've always known that would come sometime i would rather attribute to him than anyone else for i can never doubt that he will be tent or retreat to my precious one which he leaves your father's hope for his papa papa don't speak of it she cried winding your arms about his neck i can't bear to think of it that our home will no longer be the same that i can't come to you every night and be folded to your heart as i've ever been since i was a little girl well dearest he said after a moment in which she held her very close and crested with exceeding tenderness we shall not be far apart or miss passing some time together many days of the year and you are not in haste to leave me oh no no where should i be please keep me a little while yet i intend to we will take at least a year to get used to the dog joy without you and so long traveller must be contented to wait nor can we give you up wholly even then your sweet of room shall still be yours and you must come now and then and occupy them for days or weeks at a ton now daughter good-night come to me to-morrow morning in my study soon after breakfast i have something more of importance to say to you as you obey and without fear she answered gaily though i remember once being quite frightened at a similar order but that was when i was a silly little girl and didn't know how dearly my own papa loved me. And when he was strangely surged her his own little child, he answered, with another tender caress.

End of chapter 2. Recording by Gabriel C. Chapter 3 of Elsie's Womenhood. This is the LibreVox Recording. All LibreFox recordings are in the public domain. For more information or to volunteer, please visit Libbyvox.org. recording by Gabrielle C. Elsie's Womanhood by Martha Finley, Chapter 3. So fair that had you beauty's picture took, and most like her, or not like beauty, look. Elaine's Henry the 7th. Elsie paused at the half-open door of her father's private room.

Mr. Hinsmore, like most men, was fond of light and air. Through the wide-open windows the morning breeze so softly in, laden with sweets from garden and lawn and the rich carpet of oak and green was flicked with gold where the sunbeams came shimmering down between the fluttering leaves of a beautiful vine that had festained itself about the one looking to the east mr dinsmore was seated at his desk with a pile of papers before him legal documents and appearance he would open one glance over its contents lay aside and take up another only to treat it in like manner elsie stood at a moment watching and with loving admiring eyes then gliding noiselessly across the floor draw graciously at his feet and laying her folded hands upon his knee looked up into his face with an arch sweet smile mampere i have come from my lecture or whatever you have laid up in store for me yeah now just with more gravity and a slight trouble of its head and fear in her voice dropping the paper he held and passing one here caressingly over her shining hair my darling how very very lovely you are he said the words burst in spontaneously from his lips there is no flaw in your beauty and your face beams with happiness popper turned flatterer he cries bringing up and allowing him to draw her to his knee i'm waiting for the lecture he said presently you know i always like to have disagreeable things over as soon as possible who told you there was to be a lecture nobody sir

what have you been doing that you feel entitled to each one i don't remember nor i either so let us business here take this chair beside me do you know how much you are worth not precisely sir she answered merely taking the chair and holding her hands passively in her lap but very little i presume since you have given me away for nothing by no means he said with a slight smile of amusement at her own once in her mood. It was for your own happiness, which is no trifle of my scene. But you belong to me still. She liked at him with glistening eyes. Thank you, dears, Papa. Yes, I do belong to you and always shall. Please excuse my willful misunderstanding of your query. I do not know how much money and other property I own, but I have an idea it is a million more or less. My dear child, it is probably three times that. Papa! Is it indeed?

Yes, it is about a million at the time of your grandfather Grayson's death, and has increased very much during your mama's minority and yours, which you know has been a very long one. You own several stores in a dwelling house in New Orleans, a fine plantation with between two and three hundred Negroes, and I have invested largely for you and stock of various kinds both in your own country and in England. i wish you to examine all the papers certificates of stock bonds steeds mortgages and so forth oh papa she cried lifting your hands in dismay what a task please excuse me you know all about it and is not that's efficient no the property is yours i have been only your steward and must now render up an account to you for the way in which i have handled your property you render an account to me my own dear father she said lower tremulously while her face flush crimson i cannot bear to hear you speak so i am fully satisfied and very very thankful for all your kind care of it and me he regarded her with a smile of mingled tenor is an amusement while softly patting a stroking the small wide hand laying lovingly upon his could i could any father do less resemble beloved child he asked not you are I know, Papa. But may I ask you a question?

As many as you like. How much are you worth? Ah, you didn't look so quizzical. I mean, how much do you own a money, land, etc.? Something less than a million. I cannot tell you the exact numbers of dollars and cents. Hardly a third as much as I. It doesn't seem right, Papa, take half of mine.

That wouldn't balance the scales, either, he said like. And besides, Mr. Traveler has now some right to be consulted. Papa, I could never love him again if he should have juxted by giving you all but a few hundred thousands. He would not. He says he'll never touch the sense of your poverty. It must be settled entirely upon yourself and subject to your control. And that is quite right, for he, too, is wealthy. Papa, I don't think I deserve so much.

I don't want to care of so much. I do wish you would be so good as to take half of your own, and continue to manage the other half from me as you think best. What you deserve is not the question just now. This is one of the talents which God has given you, and I thank you ought for the presence to keep the principle and decide for yourself which shall be done with the interest. You are old enough now to do so, and I hope do not wish to restrict the responsibility since God, and his good providence has laid it upon you. He spoke very gravely, and Elsie's face reflected the expression of his. No, I do not wish it now, Papa, he said in a low, sweet voice. I will undertake it, asking him for wisdom and grace to do it right.

They were busy for the next hour or two over the papers. There, I cried Elsie at length. We have examined the last one, and I think I understand it all pretty thoroughly. I think you do. and now another thing ought you not to go and see for yourself your property in louisiana elsie assented on condition that he would take her certainly my dear child can you suppose i would ever think of permitting you to go alone thank you papa and if poor mimi ejects this time she may take her choice of going or saying but go i must and see how my poor people are faring at viamese i have dimmed dreamy recollects this time she may take her choice of going or saying but go i must and see how my poor people are faring at viams i have dimmed dreamy recollects recollections of it as being a kind of earthly paradise. Papa, do you know why Mammy has always been so distressed whenever I talk to going there?

Painful associations, no doubt. Poor creature! It was there her husband, an unruly negro belonging to her neighboring planter, but sold away from her. And there she lost her children. One by accidental drowning, the other is by some epidemic disease. Your old mother, too, died there, and Chloe, I think, never loved one of her own children better. No, I'm sure not. But she never told me of her husband and children, an adult she never had any.

And now, Papa, that we are done with business for the present, I have a request to make. Well, daughter, what is it? That you'll permit me to renew my old intimacy with Lucy Carrington, or at least to call on her. you remember she was not well enough to be at the wedding she is here at asphlets with her baby mr and mrs careington called her yesterday while you are out and both agreed not to be ceremonious with lucy as she is hardly well enough to make calls and is lonely to see me and what answer did you give them he asked with some curiosity that i should do so if possible that's meant if i could attain your permission papa you have it lucy is in some sort taken into the family now, and you're safely engaged. To say nothing of your mature years, he added laughingly, I can see it herself on his knee again in Lincoln with a hug and kiss.

You dear good papa! Some girls over age, Harris is in their own night, would merely have said, I'm going, never asking permission. Aw, but I like to be will about you, so please don't give it up. Now about Anna? If I had any authority in the matter, I should say, You shall not give her a sense. She doesn't deserve it from you or anyone.

Then I shall wait till you change your mind. Mr. Dinsmore shook his head. Ah, my little girl, you don't realize how much someone else's opinions will soon wait with you, he answered, putting an arm about her and looking worthwhile a delight in his sweet face. Oh, Papa, she cried, laying her cheek to his. Please don't talk so.

It hurts me. Then, dear. I shall not say it again, though indeed I was not reproaching you. It is right, very right, that husband and wife should be more than all the world besides to each other. Elsie's cheek crimson. It has not come to that yet, Father dear, she murmured, half of running her blushing face, and I don't know which of you I love best, or how I could ever do without either. The love differs in kind rather than in degree.

He drew her closer. Thank you, my darling. What more could I ask her desire? A slight tap on the door on Mrs. Zinsmore looked in. Any admittance? he asked belifully. Always to my wife, answered her husband, releasing Elsie and rising to hang in Rose's chair. Thanks, my dear, but I haven't time to sit down, she said. Here is a note of an invitation for us to all this fun day at Roselands. Shall we go?

Certainly, if it suits to you, Rose, replied Mr. Dinsmore. And Elsie, he added, will you go, daughter? If you wish it, Papa, she answered carefully, yet there was a slight reluctance in her tone. He gave her a kind, fond look. You are your own mistress and can accept or decline as the objection in which he dictates. But you would rather have me go, Papa? I would, because it would seem more kind of courteous. But what is the objection in your mind?

Perhaps it could be removed. I wanted so much to see Lucy this morning, Elsie answered with a blush. But tomorrow will do. But both might be accomplished if Mama and Adelaide like to have Caesar drive them and the little ones over to Roselands. Then you and I will mount their horses and await to actions for a call, leaving there a good time to join the dinner party at Roselands.

How will that do? Oh, bravely, you dear, darling, Papa. Always get driving for my enjoyment. Mr. Dinsmore followed his wife from the room. "'It will be an early return of Carrington's call,' he said, "'but I have a little business with him.' "'Yes, I am very glad. "'It is a good plan.

"'But don't hurry Elsie away. "'He and Lucy will want a long talk.' "'I promised to be careful to obey orders,' he answered sportively. "'Is that all?' "'Yes. Only see that you don't say too long "'and keep the dinner waiting at Roseland.' "'Mama,' asked Elsie, bringing up for wear as they entered the sitting-room. "'Can't you go, too? You and Aunt Adelaide?

"'Four make us nice to party us, too, "'and the babies can be driven over quite safely with their marys to take care of them.' "'No,' said Rose, "'I never accept such late invitations. "'I shall—my dear,' said her husband, "'we would be very glad.' "'No, no. The first arrangement is decidedly the best, putting on air a pretended peak. Babies, do you call me a baby? cried young horse, who has sprung to his feet with a flash of indignation as great black eyes.

I'm nine years old, Elsie. Losey there is the only baby belonging to this house. Do you think Papa would let a baby have a pointing lightship? An epistle of his own, too? Elsie put her arms on his neck and gave me a kiss. I beg 10,000 pardons. Elsie, my dear, don't know like that. lie yourself to speak so extravagantly,

and I'll try not, Papa, she answered. I beg your pride in Horace, dear, and assure you I think you are quite a manly young man. Now I must prepare for my ride, Papa. I shall be ready by the time the horses can be brought to the door. Papa said Horace, says the door close upon his sister. May I ride you up today? If you promised to keep close beside the carriage.

Oh, Papa, can I ride on ahead a little now and then, or fall up a few places behind if I wish? No, you might do just what I've given permission for, and nothing else. End of Chapter 3. Recording by Gabrielle C. Chapter 4 of Elsie's Womanhood. This is the LibertyVox recording. All Libre Vox recordings are in the public domain. For more information or as a volunteer, please visit LibertyVox.

box.org. According by Gabrielle C. Elsie's womanhood by Martha Finley, chapter 4. Grace was in all her steps, heaven in her eye, and every gesture dignity and love. Milton's Paradise Loss.

But Elsie, what did Mr. Travella? answered her father, as he handed her into the saddle. He'll not be here till evening, sir, he answered, the rose on her key deepening slightly. Then I can have undisturbed possession for today, at least, replied Mr. Dinsmore, mounting. We couldn't have a lovelier day for a ride.

No more better company, added Elsie, archly, keeping her horse's head on the line with out of our father's larger seed, as they followed the one in carriagewood at a brisk cancer. Why, you can see the little puss? Returned Mr. Dismore laughing. Elsie blushed more deeply this time. why papa you're at the company to-day are you not i wish to go and you kindly are reaching on company me ah and that is how you look at it well i recall my rebuke and thank you for your what shall i say pretty compliment or appreciation of my society both if you like oh how nice it is to be at home again on our own dear native land and what do you call your own dear native land what a strange question papa the great grand old union to be sure north and south east and west is it not all mine have you not taught me so yourself

yes he said musingly they rode on a silence for some minutes and when he spoke again it was upon a subject entirely foreign to the last the place looks natural he remarked as i turned into the avenue leading into the last the place looks natural he remarked as i turned into the avenue leading into the the final dwelling of the Carrington's. How kind! How very kind to come so soon, was Mrs. Carrington's cordial, joyful sightitian. Mr. Dinsmore, I owe you a thousand thanks for not only permitting your daughter to come, or bringing her yourself. You are very welcome, my dear madam, he answered courteously, and indeed, I should like to see Mrs. Ross myself, when she is well enough and feels that I will be agreeable to her.

A few moments chat in the drawing in Mr. Dunstworth drew out his watch. How long I talk do you want with your friend today, Elsie? he asked. Oh, just as long as I can be allowed, Papa, she cried, with much of the old childish eagerness. Then the sooner you began, the better, I think, for we ought to be on a wait to Rosalind's in an hour, or in an hour in the corridor at the farthest. Upon that the gentleman retired to the library to talk over business matters, and Mrs. Carrington led the way for Elsie to Lucy's room. But pausing in the upper hall, she took the young girl in her arms,

folding her in a close, loving, a brace, and heaping upon her attentive to tearful, silent caresses. My poor boy, my poor dear Herbert, she murmured at length as she released her hold. Darling, I can never forget that you might have been my daughter. But there, I will leave you. Lucy occupies her old rooms, and yonder is a door. You know the way. But come in with me, dear Mrs. Carrington, or it's Elsie, the tear shining in her eyes.

No, dear, not just yet. Lucy would prefer to see you quite alone at first, I know. And she glided away in the opposite direction. A soft, cooing sound came to Elsie's ear, mingle with fondling words in an eager voice, as she stood an instant waiting admittance. Lucy, a good deal paler and thinner than the Lucy evolved. lay back in an easy chair, languidly turning the leaves of a new magazine. "'Open the door, ma'ammy,' she said.

"'I thought I heard a rap.' Then I sighted Elsie, the magazine was hastily tossed aside and with a cry of joy. "'Oh, you, darling! I thought I'd never see you again!' she sprang forward, caught her friend in a close embrace, and wept upon her neck. Elsie suited to her caresses and words of endearment, and presently she calmed down, made her friend take a seat, and sinking back into her own, wiped her way the tears still welling up in her eyes. And with a little hysterical laugh, said, "'Please don't look so concerned or think I'm unhappy with my dear old Phil, or going to die, or any such nonsense.

It's just my nerves, hateful, torturing things. I wish I never found out I had any.' "'You poor dear, I'm so sorry for your lost health,' said Elsie, exchanging her care for her low ottoman at Lucy's feet. and taking the small thin hands in hers stroking a patting then caressingly i know nerves will be reasoned with and that tears are often a great relief and i've found everything to make me happy sob lucy the best husband in the world and the darlingest babies to say nothing of mamma and papa and the rest and really almost everything one could desire oh the baby yes cried elsie turning towards it with eager interest the sweet pretty pretty Lady darling, may I take him a moment, Lizzie? Certainly, if he's not too heavy, bring him here, Mamie.

I remember your father would not allow you to lift a carry little horse. Ah, but that was years ago. Aw, how lovely he is, has the babe accepted her mute invitation to come to her. You are rich indeed with this treasure added to all your others. And you and your fill don't quarrel yet? No, indeed, not the first crossword yet. crossword yet. Mama calls us her turtle doves, says we're always building and cooing. Aunt Elsie, how beautiful you are. I've always thought he just as lovely as possible,

yet there's an added something. I can't define what, and increases even your peerless attractions. Oh, Lucy, Lucy's still a flatterer, after friend. Yet you come back to a single, Lucy went on, ignoring the interruption. Though we all know you had ever so many good offers. Pray, do you intend to remain single all your days? At that, Elsie's face stimpled all over with blushes and smiles. Lucy's sent the nurse to take the babe, and as the woman walked away with it in her arms, turned eagerly to her friend. Now do tell me, for I'm sure you are not going to live single. Shall we have the pleasure of healing you as such as yet? No, Lucy, I intend to marry, I'm actually engaged, but not to

a foreigner. "'Dear me, I don't believe I could have insisted a title.' "'That is,' she added hastily, "'if I had been hard hole like you. "'But after seeing my fill, "'of course I wouldn't give him up "'for all the nobles in Europe, Asia, and Africa. "'But do tell me he was a fortunate man.'

"'Suppose you try your skill of guessing.' "'Prefically useless. "'Never had any. "'It must be somebody I don't know. "'My good little woman, you know him, Well, either of Harry's brothers-in-law, Richard, Harold? No, no, no, you are wide of the mark. Do you suppose Papa could ever consent who is actually makes care of relationships?

Why, or make Papa my brother and Mama's brother her son-in-law? So it would. Well, I give it up and beg of you to put a speedy answer my suspense. Lucy bent her head to listen, and Elsie murmured a name Louis softly. the rose deepening on her cheek as she spoke for a moment lucy seemed struck down with astonishment then elsie she exclaimed i can't believe it you're only casting elsie shook her head with a low musical happy laugh he's splendid i don't deny that but then only think your father's most intimate friend from boy head up and almost as old some people seem like wine to improve from boy head up and almost as old some people seem like wine to improve with age. My Mr. Trevler is not old to me now.

He has been standing still, I believe, while I have grown up to him. And you were really in love with him? He has all my heart. All the love I could give to anyone, and I respect, honor, and trust him as I do no one else but my father.

And that reminds me, I was so afraid your father would not let me, you kind of see me, but you are your own mistress now, of course. Puppet tells me so sometimes. laughed Elsie, and yet I know he would be greatly surprised that I take the liberty of doing anything he were not approved. I asked his permission to come, and he not only gave consent by mommy himself. That was good in him, but I hope he won't hurry you away. I went to hear about your European conquest, and have ever so much to say besides.

No, he has kindly promised me time for a long talk. Besides, I could ride over any day and supplement it with another. Mr. Dinsmore was as good as his word. Their chat had lasted more than an hour when a summons came, yet Lucy declared it had not been half long enough, and would not be satisfied to let Elsie go without a promise to come again very soon. Willslands, too, looks very natural and very home-like, remarked Mr. Dinsmore as they rode up its avenue. Yes, Papa, and yet, do you know, it seems to me as has grown smaller and less grand since I lived here as a child.

ah did you think a very grand-bend daughter he asked turning to her with a smile i believe so papa but it is beautiful yet even after all the fine places we have seen in our own country in europe edelais met them at the door just in time she said for there is a dressing-bell your own old room elsie dear you know the way and will find aunt cloy waiting horace you'll make herself at home of course he was strictly a family party social and informal elsie had not met arthur since their return and at the first moment it scarcely recognized him in the mustache and be whiskered young young young young young young young young who rose and came forward with a slight lamp to meet her as she entered a drawing-room how do you do he said holding out his right hand while setting himself with the cane held in the left i hope you're glad to get back to america arthur is it yes thank you and i'm very glad your injuries have proved less serious than was at first feared she said kindly meeting his advances half-way oh yes he replied with a tempted nonchalance i shall be all right by and by then retreating to the seat from which i just risen the corner of a sofa by the side of his sister Adelaide, his eye following Elsie as she crossed the room to pay her respect to her grandfather and others.

Why don't on earth you call that girl Little for? I can't imagine, he remarked in an undertone. While she's quite above the average height, graceful as a young faunt, too. Splendid figure, and actually the most beautiful face I ever saw. I don't wonder if she turned the heads of lords and dukes on the other side of the water. But what do you call her little for?

I hardly know, Art. with me it's a term of endearment more than anything else i believe replied his sister but there is something in the expression of our faiths something that has always been there-a-sweet simplicity and innocence that moves one to a sort of protecting love as to a little one who has not yet attained sufficient worldly wisdom to take care of herself old mr dinsmore grinned his lovely granddaughter almost affectionately holding her hand in his for a moment and looking from her to her father really she's a girl to be proud of horror she said with a paternal smile but i've no need to tell you that no she is not bad-looking asserted his wife as a slight sneer few girls would be in such elegant attire but surprises me to see that with all her advantages and opportunities for improvement she has not yet lost a baby expression she always said, She'll never be half the woman Anna is. The days were past in which the lady's mother had gloried in the fact

that anywhere Anna would have been taken for the elder of the two. And now the contrasts were to her faded, frightful face, and Elsie's fresh bloom were a sore trial to Madam's love, and pride in her household pet. But no one didn't necessary to reply to the unpleasant remark.

Elsie only smiled up into her father's face as he came forward and stood at her side. his look of loving content and pride in her just as she was and calling to mind how fully satisfied with her was another whose loving approbation was no less precious turned away with the half-breathed side of heartfelt happiness finished her greetings and the dinner bell the knee at that moment accepted walters offered arm to the dining room arthur was more and more charmed with his niece that she noted the modest seas and grace of her manners both at the table and after was in a drawing-room listen to her music greatly improved under the instructions of some of the first masters of europe in a conversation with her father and others in which he almost unconsciously revealed rich stories of varied information gathered from books the discourse of the wise and learned met in her travels and her own keen yet kindly observations of men and things this with the elegance of rediction and the ready play of wit and fancy made her a fascinating talker contrary to elsie's expectations it was decided by the elders at the party that also remained a tea as the others returned to a drawing-room on leaving the table she stole out upon the moonlighted veranda gazing wistfully down the avenue when she thinking of one probably even then on its way to the oaks the key of him in his disappointment and not finding her here it's a nice night this remarked arthur's words at her side i say elsie suppose we buried the hatchet you and i i never had any enmity towards you arthur she answered still gazing straight before her

well it's thought if you hadn't i keep you cause enough as you did meet by your niggardly refusal to lend me a small sum on your cages when i was hard up but i'm willing to let bygones be bygones if you are certainly i should be glad to forget all that has been unpleasant in the past you haven't proved wonderfully since i saw you last you are a pretty girl then but now you are without exception the most appropriately beautiful grace will accomplish an intelligent woman i ever saw i don't like flattery arthur she said turning coldly away too the truth's never flattery i declare if we are not so nearly related i mirror you myself you forget she said half scornfully that it takes two to make a bargain three in this case and two of us are two of us would never consent nonsense i'd soon manage it by clever courting a man can always get the woman he wants if he's only sufficiently determined and that you are mistaken but why i broke so disagreeable a subject since we are so nearly related that the very thought seems almost to send in a crime and so you're going to throw yourself wander traffler elsie facing with flashing eyes no it will be no throwing away at myself nor will i allow him to be spoken of in such disrespectful terms of my presence." "'Hom!' laughed Arthur. "'Well, I found now how to make you angry at all offense,

"'and I am free to confess I don't like traveler, "'or forgive him all over the scores.' "'Elsey scarcely seemed to hear. "'Ores was coming out a quiet canter up the avenue. "'But the steed in his rider wore a familiar aspect, "'and the young girl's heart gave a joyous bound as the latter dismounted, "'throwing the race through her servant and came up the steps into the veranda. she glided towards him there was an earnest tender clasping of hands a word or two a cordial greeting and they passed into the house and entered a drawing-room humps not much sentiment there act towards each other pretty much as they always have said arthur to himself taking a cigar from his pocket and lighting it with a match

i wonder now was the attraction to her for an old cotter like that he added watching the smoke as a curl lazily out from the end of his savannah there was indeed nothing sentimental in the conduct of mr traveller or elsie deep true heartfelt happiness there was on both sides but calm and quiet indulging and little demonstration except when they were quite alone with each other there was no secret made of the engagement and it was soon known to all their friends and acquaintance mr travel had always been the habit of visiting the oakes daly and finding himself very much at home there and he continued to come and go as formerly all welcoming him with great cordiality making him if possible more than one of themselves than ever. While there was little change in Elsie's manner, except that all our late reserve had fled, and given place to the old ease and freedom, the sweet, affectionate confidence of earlier days.

The students were so termination to delay their marriage for a year with societally akin to the middle-aged lover, who had already endured so long and patient of waiting for his prize. He had so thankful in joyous would see that he had a last runner for his own, that finding with monstrous and treatise alike availing, he presently accepted the conditions with a very good grace comforting himself with a certainty of the permanence of her love elsie had no coquettish arts with simple heart is straightforward and true as in our childhood and their confidence in each other was unbounded and of chapter four recording by gabrielle c chapter five of elsie's womanhood this is a lebravox recording all lebrfox recordings are in the public domain for more information or to volunteer please visit lebervox.org

recording by janramundo elsie's womanhood by martha finley chapter v joy never feast so high as when the first course is of miserai suckling adelaide's marriage was fixed for christmas eve and mr dinsmore and elsie decided to take their trip to louisiana at once that they might be able to return in season for the wedding at which elsie was to be first bridesmaid it was elsie herself who broke the news of her intended journey to her faithful old nurse explaining why she felt it her duty to go and kindly leaving to Chloe's own decision whether she would accompany her or not. The dusky face grew very sad for a moment, tears springing to the dark eyes, but the voice was almost cheerful as she answered. Yes, you's right, honey, darling, use all right to go and see bout dem poor souls and let them see their beautiful young missus, and your old mammy'll go long to,

for she never could stay and let her child run all them risks on the boats and cars, and she not dare to take care of her. That's right, my own dear old mammy, I shall be glad to have you along, and hope you will find it pleasanter than you expect, but we must trust the Lord to take care of us all, for he only can prevent the accidents you fear. Yes, yes, honey, that's the truth, and we'll trust him and not be afraid, because don't he say not a hair of your head shall perish? What time I am afraid I will trust in thee, murmured Elsie softly.

Ah, the joy, the peace of knowing that his presence and his love will ever go with us everywhere, and that he has all power in heaven and in earth. A week later Mr. Dinsmore was showing his daughter the beauties of New Orleans, where they had arrived without accident or loss. They remained in the city long enough to attend thoroughly to the business which had called them there, and to see everything worth looking at. Elsie's plantation was in the Tesh country, the very loveliest part of Grand Old Louisiana. In order that suitable preparations might be made for their reception, word had been sent that they might be expected on a certain day. We have allowed more time than necessary for this place, said Mr. Dinsmore to his daughter, evening on returning to their hotel after seeing the last of the lines of the Crescent City.

We have two days to spare. What shall be done in them?' "'Let us go on to Viamid at once, then, Papa,' replied Elsie promptly. "'I have been regretting that we sent notice of our coming. I doubt if it would not have been wiser to take them by surprise.' "'There would not be the same preparations for your comfort,' replied her father, taking a seat by her on the sofa, for they were in their own private parlour. You may find unerred bed-linen and an empty larder, which, beside incontinent, inconveniencing yourself would sorely mortify and trouble Aunt Phyllis and her right-hand woman, Sarah, the cook.

I should be sorry you should have an inhospitable reception, Papa, but fires are soon kindled and linen aired, and is not the pantry kept supplied with canned and preserved fruits? And are there not fresh fruits, vegetables, chickens, and eggs at hand for immediate use? Yes, certainly, and we are not likely to suffer. We will then leave here tomorrow, if you wish, taking the steamer for Berwick Bay. But why prefer to come upon them unexpectedly. Elsie smiled and blushed slightly. You know I never have any concealments from you, Papa, and I will be frank about this, she said. I don't think I am apt to be suspicious, and yet the thought has come to me several times within the last few days that the overseer has had every opportunity to abuse my poor people if he happens to be of a cruel disposition,

and if he is ill-treating them I should like to catch him at it, she added, her eyes kindling and the color deepening on her cheek. "'And what would you do in that case?' Her father asked, with a slight smile, drawing her close to him and touching his lips to the blooming cheek. "'Dismiss him, I suppose, Papa. I don't know what else I could do to punish him or prevent further cruelties.' "'I should not like to shoot him down,' she added, laughingly,

"'and I doubt if I should have strength to flog him.' "'Doubt?' left her father. "'Certainly you could not, single-handed, "'unless his politeness should lead him to refrain from any effort to defend himself, "'and I, it would seem, am not expected to have anything to do with him.' matter. A deeper blush than before now suffused Elsie's fair cheek. "'Forgive me, dear Papa,' she said, laying her head on his shoulder, and fondly stroking his face with her pretty white hand. Please consider yourself, Master, there, as truly as at the Oaks,

and as you have been for years, and understand that your daughter means to take no important step without your entire approval.' "'No, I do not go there as Master, but as your guest,' he answered, half playfully, half tenderly. "'My guest? That seems pleasant indeed, Papa, and yet I have want you to be master too, but you will at least advise me? To the best of my ability, my little girl. Thank you, my dear kind father. I have another reason for wishing to start tomorrow. I'm growing anxious and impatient to see my birthplace again, and, she added low and tenderly, Mama's grave. Yes, we will visit it together for the first time, though I have stood there

alone again and again, and her baby daughter used to be taken there frequently to scatter flowers over it and play beside it. Do you remember that?' "'Yes, sir, as an almost forgotten dream, as I do the house and grounds and some of the old servants who petted and humoured me.' While father and daughter conversed thus together in the parlor, a dusky figure sat at a window in the adjoining bedroom, gazing out upon the moonlighted streets and watching the passers-by. But her thoughts, too, were straying to Viamid, fast-coming memories of earlier days, some all bright and joyous, others filled with the gloom and thick darkness of a terrible anguish, made her by turns long for and dread the arrival at

her journey's end. A light touch on her shoulder, and she turned to find her young mistress at her side. "'My poor old mammy, I bring you news you will be sorry to hear,' said Elsie, seating herself upon the ample lap and laying her arm across the broad shoulders. "'What dat, honey?' "'We start to-morrow for Viamid. Papa has sent John to engage her passage on the steamer.' "'Dead, all, darling?' queried Chloe with a sigh of relief. "'If we's got to go, might's well go quick and have it over.' "'Well, I'm glad you take so sensible of you of it,' remarked Elsie, relieved in her turn, "'and I hope you will find much less pain and more pleasure than you expect in going back to the old home.'

The next morning, as Mr. Dinsmore and his daughter sat upon the deck of the steamer, enjoying the sunlight, the breeze, and the dancing of the water, having cleared their port and gotten fairly out into the gulf, a startling incident occurred. Chloe stood at a respectful distance, leaning over the side of the vessel, watching the play of the wheel and the rainbow in the spray that fell in showers at its every revolution. An old negro busied about the deck, drew near and addressed her. "'Well, and are you watching that old wheel there? First time you travel on dis boat, eh?' Chloe started at the sound of the voice, turned suddenly round and faced the speaker, her features working with emotion. One moment of earnest scrutiny on the part of both, and with a wild cry,

Aunt Chloe, my old woman. Uncle Joe, it can't be you. They rushed into each other's arms and hung about each other's neck, weeping and sobbing like two children. Papa, what is it? exclaimed Elsie, greatly surprised at the little scene. Her husband, no doubt. He's too old to be a son. Oh, how glad, how glad I am! And Elsie started to her feet,

her eyes full of tears and her sweet face sparkling all over with sympathetic joy. Papa, I shall buy him. They must never be parted again. till death comes between. A little crowd had already gathered about the excited couple, everyone on deck hurrying to the spot, eager to learn the cause of the tumult of joy and grief into which the two seemed to have been so suddenly thrown.

Mr. Ginsmore rose, and giving his arm to Elsie, led her towards the throng, saying an answer to her last remark. Better act through me, then, daughter, or you will probably be asked two or three prices. Oh, Papa, yes, please attend to it for me, only I must have him for dear old mammy's sake, at whatever cost. The crowd opened to the lady and gentlemen as they drew near.

"'My poor old mammy, what is it? "'Whom have you found?' asked Elsie. "'But Chloe was speechless with a joy so deep "'that it wore the aspect of an almost heartbreaking sorrow "'she could only cling with choking sobs to her husband's arm. "'What's all this fuss, Uncle Joe?' queried the captain. "'Let go the old darky. What's she to you?' "'My wife said that I ain't seen for twenty years, sir,' replied the old man,

"'trying to study his trembling tones, obeying the order, but making no effort to shake off Chloe's clinging hold. "'Leave him for little now, Mammy dear. You shall never be parted again,' whispered Elsie in her nurse's ear. "'Come with me and let Papa talk to the captain.' Chloe obeyed, silently following her young mistress to the other side of the deck, but ever in anon turning her head to look back with wet eyes at the old wrinkled black face and white beard that to her were so dear, so charming. His eyes were following her with a look of longing, yearning affection, and involuntarily he stretched out his arms towards her. "'Off to your work, sir,' ordered the captain,

"'and let's have no more of this nonsense.' "'Old Joe moved away with a patient sigh. "'The woman is your property, I presume, sir?' The captain remarked in a respectful tone, addressing Mr. Dinsmore. "'Yes, my daughters, which amounts to the same thing?' "'That gentleman replied in a tone of indifference. "'Then, changing the subject, made some inquiries "'about the speed and safety of the boat, the length of her trips, etc.'

the captain answered pleasantly showing pride in his vessel then they spoke of other things the country the crops the weather sit down mammy said elsie pityingly as they reached the settee where she and her father had been sitting you are trembling so you can scarcely stand "'Oh, darling, that's true enough, eyes most ready to drop,' she said tremulously, "'coming down heavily upon a trunk that stood close at hand. "'Oh, the good lord have bring me face to face with my old Uncle Joe, "'oh, I never expected to see him no more in his wicked world. "'But they'll take him off again and dis' old heart'll break,' she added with a bursting sob. "'No, no, mammy, you shall have him if money can accomplish it.' "'You buy him, darling? Oh, your old mammy can never tank enough!'

and a low happy laugh mingled with the choking sobs but de las keeps of money you shall have him let the price be what it will was elsie's assurance see papa is bargaining with the captain now for they look at uncle jo as they talk chloe regarded them with eager interest yes they were looking at uncle joe and evidently speaking of him "'By the way,' Mr. Dinsmore remarked carelessly, "'does Uncle Joe belong to you, or is he merely a hired hand?' "'He's my property, sir.' "'Would you like to sell?' "'I am not anxious. He's a good hand, faithful and honest. "'Quite a religious character, in fact,' he concluded with a sneer, "'overshoots the mark and preen and psalm singing.

"'But do you want to buy?' "'Well, yes, my daughter is fond of her old mammy, "'and for her sake would be willing to give a reasonable sum. "'What do you ask?' "'Make me an offer.' "'Five hundred dollars.' "'Five hundred ridiculous. He's ripped twice that.' "'I think not. He is old, not far from seventy,

"'and will soon be past work and only a burden and expense. "'My offer is a good one. "'Make it seven hundred and I'll take it.' "'Mr. Dinsmore considered a moment.' "'That is too high,' he said at length. "'But for the sake of making two poor creatures happy, I will give it.' "'Cash down?' "'Yes, a check on a New Orleans bank.'

"'Please walk down into the cabin, then, sir, and will conclude the business at once. In a few moments, Mr. Dinsmore returned to his daughter's side, and placing the receded bill of sale in her hands, asked, Have I given too much? Oh, no, Papa, no, indeed. I should have given a thousand without a moment's hesitation. If asked it, five, ten thousand if need be, rather than have them parted again,

she exclaimed, the bright tears shining in her eyes. Mammy, my poor old mammy, Uncle Joe belongs to me now, and you could have them always with you, as long as the Lord spares your lives. "'Now, breast the Lord!' cried the old woman devoutly, "'raising her streaming eyes and clasped hands to heaven, "'the good Lord that hears the prayers of his chillin's cry "'to him when their hearts is overwhelmed.' "'Go break the news to Uncle Joe, Mammy,' said Elsie.

"'See yonder he stands looking so eager and wistful. "'Cloy hurried to his side, spoke a few rapid words. "'There was another long, clinging, tearful embrace, "'and they hastened to their master and mistress "'to pour out their thanks and blessings upon them, "'mingled with praises and fervent thanksgivings to the giver of all good. The joy and gratitude of the poor old couple were very sweet,

very delightful to Elsie, and scarcely less so, to her father. Mammy dear, I never saw you wear so happy a face, Elsie said, as Chloe returned to her after an hour to spent in close conversation with her newly recovered spouse. Ah, honey, oh, mammy, thinks she never so glad in all her life, cried the poor old creature, clasping her hands together in an ecstasy of joy and gratitude

while the big tears shone in her eyes. I's got old Uncle Joe back again, and he's not the same, he better man, Christian man. He say, Aunt Chloe, we unstriveled the same road now, honey. Young Joe proud, angry, swearing, drinking boy. Your old Joe, he loved the Lord and tried to serve him what all he might. And the Lord Good Master, the devil very bad one. Dear Mammy, I'm very glad for you. I think nothing else could have made you so happy.

Chloe, weeping again for joy, went on to tell her young mistress that Uncle Joe had discovered a grandchild in New Orleans, Dinah by name, waiting-made in a wealthy family. But how was that, Mammy? Papa and I thought all your children died young. No, darling, when Master Grayson by me in New Orleans and the other gentleman by Uncle Joe, we have little girl four years old and old Mrs. Keeper, sobbed Chloe, living over again the agony of the parting. And Diana hurt child. Mammy, if money will buy her, you shall have her too, said Elsie earnestly. The remainder of the short voyage was a happy time to the whole of our little party. Chloe, with her restored husband by her side, now looking forward to the visit to Viamid with almost unmingled pleasure.

As they passed up the bay, entered Tesh Bayou and pressed on, threading their way through lake and lakelet, past plain and forest, plantation and swamp, Elsie exclaimed again and again at the beauty of the scenery. Cool, shady dells carpeted with the rich growth of flowers, miles upon miles of lawns as smoothly shaven, as velvety green and as nobly shaded by magnificent oaks and magnolias as any king's domain, lordly villas peering through groves of orange trees, tall white sugar-houses, and the long rows of cabins of the laborers, united to form a panorama of surpassing loveliness. "'Is Viamid as lovely as that, Papa?' Elsie would ask, as they steam past one fine

residence after another. "'Quite,' he would reply with a smile, at length adding, "'there is not a more beautiful or valuable estate in the country, as you may judge for yourself, for this is it.' "'This, Papa? Oh, it is lovely, lovely! And everything in such perfect order!' she cried delightedly as they swept on past a large sugar-house and an immense orange orchard, whose golden fruit and glossy leaves shone brightly in the slanting rays of the nearly-setting sun, to a lawn as large, as thickly carpeted with smoothly shaven grass and mini-hued flowers, and as finely shaded with giant oaks, graceful magnolias, and groves of orange trees, as any they had passed. A grand old mansion with spacious rooms, wide, cool halls and corridors, was now in full view,

now half concealed by the trees and shrubbery. The boat rounded too at a little pier opposite the dwelling, and in another moment our friends had landed, and leaving the servants to attend to the baggage, were walking on towards the house. End of Chapter 5. Recording by Genremundo. Chapter 6 of Elsie's Womanhood. This is a Libravox recording. All Librevox recordings are in the public domain. For more information or to volunteer, please visit leapovox.org.

Recording by Genreimundo Elsie's Womanhood by Martha Finley Chapter 6 Will thou draw near the nature of the gods? Draw near them then in being merciful. Sweet mercy is nobility's true badge. Shakespeare Papa, it seems an earthly paradise, said Elsie,

and like a dream that I have seen all before. A dream that was the reality, and it is all your own, my darling. answered with a proud, fond look into the bright, animated face, keenly enjoying her pleasure. "'But what—what is going on there?' she asked, gazing intently in the direction of the negro quarter, where a large crowd of them, probably all belonging to the plantation, were assembled. At that instant something rose in the air and descended again, and a wild shriek, a woman's wail of agony rent the air. Elsey flew over the ground as though she had been a winged creature,

her father having to exert himself to keep pace with her. But the whip had descended again and again, another and another of those wild shrieks testifying to the sharpness of its sting, ere they were near enough to interfere. So taken up with the excitement of the revolting scene were all present, that the landing and the approach of our friends had not been observed until Elsie, nearing the edge of the crowd, called out in a voice of authority and indignation. Stop! Not another blow! The crowd parted, showing a middle-aged negress stripped to the waist and tied to a whipping post, writhing and sobbing with pain and terror, while the white man stood over her with a horse whip in his uplifted hand,

stayed in mid-air by the sudden appearance of those in authority over him. How dare you! How dare you! cried Elsie, stamping her foot and drawing a long, sobbing breath. Take her down this instant! Mr. Spriggs, what is the meaning of this? asked Mr. Ginsmore, in tones of calm displeasure. Did I not forbid all cruel punishment on this estate? I've got to make him work. I'm bound they shall, and nothing but the whip'll do it with this lazy wretch,

muttered Spriggs, dropping his whip and stepping back a little, while two stalwart fellows obeyed Elsie's order to take the woman down, in a murmur at the same time running from lip to lip, it's Marse Dinsmore and our young missus. Elsie shuddered and wept at the sight of the bleeding back and shoulders. Cover her up quickly and take her away where she can lie down and rest, she said to the women who are crowding round to greet and welcome herself. I will speak to you all afterwards, I'm glad to be here among you.

Then, leaning over the sufferer for an instant with fast-dropping tears, "'Be comforted,' she said, in tones of gentle compassion. "'You shall never have to endure this again.' "'Come, daughter, speak to these eager people, and let us go into the house,' said Mr. Dinsmore. "'Yes, Papa, in one moment.' Drawing herself up to her full height and flashing one look of scorn and indignation out of her dark eyes upon the crestfallen sprigs, she addressed him with the air of a queen.

"'You, sir, will meet me in the library at eight o'clock this evening.' turning to the men, dig up that post, and split it into kindling wood for the kitchen fire. Her father, while shaking hands with the blacks, speaking a kindly word to each, regarded her with mingled curiosity and admiration, thoroughly acquainted with his child as he had believed himself to be, he now saw her in a new character. She took his arm, and he felt that she was trembling very much. He supported her tenderly, while the women flocked about them,

eagerly welcoming her to Viamid, kissing her hand and declaring with tears in her eyes that it was just their dear dead young Mrs. come back to them like a beautiful white angel. The first to claim to her attention, introduced herself as Aunt Phyllis the housekeeper, and I's got everything ready for you, honey.

The beds is air, the fires laid in the drawing room, and library and sleeping rooms, and the pantry full of the nicest things this child and old St. Sally know how to cook. And I sent Jack right to the house to start the fires the first minute these old eyes catch sight of the master and young missus and knows their hair.

My dear child, all this is quite too much for you, said Mr. Dinsmore, attempting to draw his daughter. daughter away. Just a moment, Papa, please, she answered in a slightly unsteady voice. Let me speak to them all. He yielded, but cut short the garrulity of some who would have like to mingle reminiscence of her babyhood with their rejoicing over her return, telling them they must reserve such communication for a more suitable time, as their young mistress was faint and weary and must have rest. The appearance of Chloe and her

recovered husband upon the scene now created a diversion in their favor, and he presently succeeded in leading Elsie to the house. A young mulatto girl followed them into the drawing room where a bright wood fire was blazing on the hearth, asking if she could take Miss Elsie's things. Yes, Mr. Dinsmore said, removing his daughter's hat and shawl and handing them to her. She left the room and taking Elsie in his arms and gently laying her head upon his breast. Let the tears have their way, darling, he said, it will do you good. For several minutes the tears came in floods. Oh, Papa, she sobbed, to think that my people, my poor people, people should be so served. It must never, never be again."

No, he said, and we will find means to prevent it. There, you feel better now, do you not?" Yes, sir. Papa dear, welcome, welcome to my house, the dearest guest that could come to it. And wiping away her tears, she lifted her loving eyes to his, a tender smile playing about the sweet lips. "'Save one,' he answered half playfully, passing his hand caressingly over her hair, and bending down to press his lips on brow and cheeks and mouth.

is not that so no my own dear father save none with a charming blush but eyes looking steadily into his when he comes it shall be as master not guest but now tell me please what can i do with this sprigs i should like to pay him a month's wages in advance and start him off early to-morrow morning "'Mr. Dinsmore shook his head gravely. "'It would not do, my child. "'The sugar-making season will shortly begin. "'He understands the business thoroughly. "'We could not supply his place at a moment's notice, "'or probably in a number of months, "'and the whole crop would be lost.

"'We must not be hasty or rash, "'but remember the Bible command. "'Let your moderation be known into all men. "'Nor should we allow ourselves to judge the man too hardly. "'Too hardly, papa! "'Too hardly when he has shown himself so cruel! "'But I beg pardon for interrupting you.' yes too hardly daughter he is a new englander used to see every one about him working with steady persevering industry and the indolent dawdling ways of the blacks which we take as a matter of course are exceedingly trying to him i think he has been very faithful to your interests

and that probably his desire and determination to see them advanced to the utmost led more than anything else to the act which seems to us so cruel and could he suppose that i would have blood wrung from my poor people that a few more dollars might find their way into my purse She cried an indignant sorrow and anger. Oh, Papa, I am not so cruel. You know I am not. Yes, my darling, I know you have a very tender, loving heart. But what shall I do with Spriggs? For to-night, express your sentiments and feelings on the subject as calmly and moderately as you can, and enjoin it upon him to act in accordance with them. Then we may consider at our leisure what further measures can be taken.

Papa, you are so much wiser and better than I, she said with loving admiration. I'm afraid if you had not been here to advise me, I should have sent him away at once, with never a thought of crops or anything except securing my people from his cruelties. You should never allow yourself to act for mere impulse, except it be unquestionably a right one, and the case admitting of no time for deliberation. As to my superior wisdom, he added with a smile, I have lived some years longer than you, and had more experience in the management of business matters. I am very sorry, my darling, that the pleasure of your return to the home of your infancy should be so marred.

But you have scarcely taken a look yet at even this room. What do you think of it?' She glanced about her with freshly aroused curiosity and interest. "'Papa, it is just to my taste!' The firelight gleamed upon rare old cabinets, gems of art in painting and statuary, and rich, massive, well-preserved, though old-fashioned, sofas, chairs, tables, etc.

But it was already growing dark, deep shadows were gathering in the more distant parts of the spacious apartment, and only near the fire could objects be distinctly seen. Elsie was about to ring for lights when Sarah, the mulatto girl, appeared, bringing them, Chloe following close in the rear. "'Have you fires and lights in the library, the dining room, and your master's rooms in mine?' inquired Elsie. "'The fire is lit, Miss Elsie.' "'Then add lights at once, and put them in all the principal rooms of the house. "'We will have an illumination in honour of our arrival, Papa,' she said in a sprightly tone, turning to him with one of her sweetest smiles.

"'And besides, I want to see the whole house now.' "'Are you not too much fatigued, daughter?' and would it not be better to defer it till to-morrow? I don't think I'm too tired, Papa. But if you forbid me— No, I don't forbid or even advise, if you are sure you feel equal to the exertion. Thank you, sir.

I think I'll be better able to sleep if I've seen at least the most of it. Old memories are troubling me, and I want to see how far they are correct. You will go with me? Certainly, he said giving her his arm. But while the servants are obeying your order in regard to the lights, let us examine these paintings more attentively. They will repay close scrutiny,

for some of them are by the first masters. Your grandfather Grayson seems to have been a man of cultivated taste, as well as great business talent. Yes, Papa. What is it, Mammy? Does you want me, darling? No, not now. Go and enjoy yourself with your husband and old friends.

Chloe expressed her grateful thanks and withdrew. Elsie found the paintings and statuarius study, and had scarcely finished her survey of the drawing-room and its treasures of art when Aunt Phyllis came to ask if they would have tea served up immediately. Elsie looked at her father. Yes, he said. You will feel stronger after eating, and it is about her usual time. Then let us have it, Aunt Phyllis.

How was that poor creature now? asked her young mistress. Suza, honey? Oh, she'll do well enough. Don't do her no harm to take someone to lazy blood out. Massispriggs not so terrible cross, Miss Elsie, but he bound to work get done, and Susie, she mighty powerful lazy, just set in the sun and do nothing for morning to night if nobody round her make her work.

Ah, that is very bad. We must try to reform her in some way. But perhaps she's not well. Do no, Mrs. She's always plainin' up de misery in her back, and misery in her head. But don't everyone have a misery some kind most days? And go on working all the same. No, Mrs. Suzy, she, powerful, lazy old nigger. With that, Phyllis retired, and shortly after, T. was announced as ready. Elsie played the part of Hostess to perfection, presiding over the tear and with ease and grace, and pressing upon her father the numerous dainties with which the table was loaded. She seemed to have recovered her spirits, and as she sat there gaily chatting, of the room, which pleased her as entirely as the other, and of her plans for usefulness and pleasure

during her stay, he thought he had never seen her look happier or more beautiful. "'What rooms have you prepared for your mistress, St. Phyllis?' asked Mr. Dinsmore, as they rose from the table. "'The same where she was born, Master, and were her dear Bress and master when she live in here.' A slight shadow stole over Elsie's bright fur. face. "'That was right,' she said low and softly. "'I should prefer them to any others. But where are Papa's rooms?' "'Jez across the hall, Miss Elsie.'

"'That is a good arrangement,' said Mr. Dinsmore. "'Now, daughter, I think we should prepare to the library. It is near the hour you appointed for Mr. Spriggs.' "'Just as handsome as tastefully, appropriately, and luxuriously furnished as the others,' was Elsie's comment on the library. I seem to see the same hand everywhere. "'Yes, and it is the same all over the house.' replied her father. The books here will delight you.

For a private library, it is a very fine one, containing many hundred volumes, as you may see at a glance, standard works on history and the arts and sciences, biographies, travels, works of reference, the works of best poets, novelists, etc. Ah, how we will enjoy them while here. But it seems a sad pity they should have lain on those shelves unused for so many years. Not entirely, my child.

I've enjoyed them in my brief visits to the plantation, and I've always allowed the overseer free access to them. on the single condition that they should be handled with care, and each returned promptly to its proper place when done with. But come, take this easy-chair by this table. Here are some fine engravings I want you to look at. Elsie obeyed, but had scarcely seated herself when the door was thrown open and a servant's voice announced,

"'Massa Spraguez, Massa Dinsmore, Miss Elsie.' Spriggs, a tall, broad-shouldered, powerfully built man, with dark hair and beard, and a small, clean, black eye, came forward with a bold, free air, and a good even, miss, good even, sir. adding as he helped himself to a seat without waiting for an invitation well here i am and i suppose you've something to say or you wouldn't have appointed the maiden yes mr spriggs said elsie folding her pretty hands in her lap and looking steadily and coldly into his brazen face i have this to say that i entirely disapprove of flocking and will have none of it on the estate i hope you understand me that's plain english and easy understood miss dinsmore and of course you have a right to dictate in the matter but i tell you what these darkies yours are a dreadful lazy set, especially that's Susie, and it's mighty hard for folks that's

been used to seeing things done up, spick and span and smart to put up with it. But some amount of patience with the natural slowness of the negro is a necessary trait in the character of an overseer who wishes to remain in my employ. Well, miss, I always calculate to do the very best I can by my employers, and when you come to look round the estate, I guess you'll find things in prime order, but I couldn't have done it without letting the darkens know they'd got to tow the mark right straight. They must attend to the work, of course, and if they won't do so willingly, must under compulsion, but there are milder measures than this brutal flogging. What do you prescribe, Miss Dinsmore? Deprive them of some privilege, or lock them up on bread and water for a few days,

Elsie answered, then turned an appealing look upon her father, who had as yet played the part of a mere listener. I have never allowed any flogging on my estate, he observed addressing sprigs, and I cannot think it at all necessary. There was a moment of silence, Sprigg sitting looking into the fire, a half-smile playing about his lips, then turning to Elsie. I thought, Miss, you'd a mind this evening to dismiss me on the spot, he remarked inquiringly. She flushed slightly, but replied with dignity, If you will comply with my directions, sir, pledging yourself never again to be so cruel, I have no desire to dismiss you for my service.

All right then, miss, I promise, and shall still do the best I can for your interests. But if they suffer because I'm forbidden to use the lash, please remember it's not my fault. "'I'm willing to take the risk,' she answered, "'intimating with the motion of her hand that she considered the interview at an end, "'whereupon he rose and bowed himself out. "'Now, Papa, for our tour of inspection,' she cried gaily, "'rising as she spoke, and ringing for a servant to carry the light. "'But first, please tell me if I was sufficiently moderate.'

"'You did very well,' he answered, smiling. "'You take to the rule of mistress much more naturally than I expected.' "'Yet it does seem very odd to me to be giving orders while you sit by a mere looker on. But dear Papa, please remember I am still your own child and ready to submit to your authority whenever you see fit to exert it. I know it, my darling, he said,

passing an arm about her waist, as they stood together in front of the fire and gazing fondly down into the sweet, fair face. Aunt Chloe answered the bell, bringing a lamp in her hand. That is right, Mammy, Elsie said. Now lead the way over the house. As they passed from room to room and from one spacious hall or corridor to another,

"'Elsie expressed her entire satisfaction with them and their appointments, "'and accorded to Aunt Phyllis the meat of praise due her careful housekeeping. "'And here, my darling, Mr. Dinsmore said at length, "'leading the way through a beautiful boudoir and dressing-room "'into an equally elegant and attractive bedroom beyond. "'They tell me you were born, and your beloved mother passed from earth to heaven.' "'An Everton into room stands Jesus' day de dan, honey,' said Aunt Chloe, "'and approaching the bed her eyes swimming in tears,

"'and laying her hand upon the pillow, Just hear my precious young Mrs. Lye, with cheeks most as white as the linen, and eyes so big and bright, and the lovely curls streaming all round, and she say, weak and low, Mammy, bring me my baby. Then I put you in her arms, darling, and she kissed you all over her tiny face, and the tears and sobs come fast while she say. Poor little baby, no father, no mutter to love her. Nobody but you, Mammy.

Take her and bring her up to love to dear Lord Jesus. Silent tears rolled down Elsie's cheeks as she looked and listened, but her father drew her to his breast and kissed them away, his own eyes brimming, his heart too full for speech. Presently he led her back to the boudoir, and showed her the portraits of her maternal grandparents, and one of her mother, taken at ten or twelve years of age. What a lovely girl she was, murmured Elsie, gazing lovingly upon it. Very much like what her daughter was at the same age, he answered, but come, this too will interest you.

And lifting the lid of a dainty work-pasket, he pointed to a bit of embroidery, in which the needle was still sticking, as though it had been laid down by the deaf fingers but a few moments ago. Elsie caught it up and kissed it, thinking of the touch of those dear, dead fingers that seemed to linger over it yet. End of Chapter 6. Recording by Genremundo Chapter 7 of Elsie's Womanhood. This is the Libravox recording. All Libravox recordings are in the public domain. For more information or to volunteer, please visit Libravox.org. Recording by Jan Reimundo Elsie's Womanhood by Martha Finley

Chapter 7 She was the pride of her familiar sphere, The daily joy of all who on her gracefulness might gaze And in the light and music of her way Have a companion's portrait. Willis Poems Elsie had fallen asleep thinking of the dear mother whose wealth she inherited and whose place she was now filling, thinking of her as supremely

blessed in that glorious happy land where sin and sorrow are unknown, thinking too of him through whose shed blood she had found admittance there. The same sweet thoughts were still in the loving daughter's mind as she woke to find the morning sun shining brightly, a fire blazing cheerily on the hearth, and Aunt Chloe coming in with the silver waiter filled with oranges prepared for eating in the manner usual in the tropics. She had gathered them the night before, taken off the peel, leaving the thick white skin underneath

except on the top of each, where she cut it away from a spot about the size of a silver quarter of a dollar. She then placed them on a waiter, with the cut part uppermost, and set them where the dew would fall on them all night. Morning found them with the skin hard and leathery, but filled with delicious juice,

which would be readily withdrawn from it. At that sight, a sudden memory seemed to flash upon Elsie, and starting up in the bed, Mammy, she cried. Didn't you do that very thing when I was a child? What, honey? Bring the oranges in the morning? Yes, I seem to remember you're coming in at that door, with just such a waiterful.

Yes, darling, the folks always eats them for breakfast. There's just lovely Miss Elsie Massa says so, lovely and delicious. And she brought the waiter to her bedside, holding it out for her young mistress to help herself. "'Yes, Mammy, dear, they look very tempting, but I won't eat with unwashed hands and face,' said Elsie gaily, "'and so Papa has stolen a march upon me and risen first?' "'Yes, darling masses out on the veranda, but he say let your Mrs. sleep long as she will.'

"'My always kind and indulgent father, Mammy, I'll take a bath, and then will you arrange my hair, I'll try the oranges. Go now and ask Papa where he will have his breakfast, and tell Aunt Phyllis to see that it is ready at the hour he names.' Chloe obeyed, and an hour later Elsie met her father in the breakfast-room, so glad, so gay, so bright, that his heart swelled with joy and pleasure in his child, and all fears that she had over-fatigued herself, vanished from his mind. She was full of plans for the comfort and profit of her people, but all to be subject to his approval.

"'Papa, dear,' she said as soon as their morning readings had been exchanged, "'I think of sending for a physician to examine Sue's and tell us whether there is reason for her complaints. she must not be forced to work if she is really ill. I think it would be well, he replied. There is an excellent physician living about three miles from here. Elsie was prompt an action by both nature and training, and instantly summoning a servant,

dispatched him at once on the proposed errand. And now what next? Smilingly inquired her father. Well, Papa, after breakfast and prayers, how some of the old servants seemed to enjoy them last night, I think of going down to the quarter to see what might be needed. there unless you have some other plan for me she added quickly suppose we first mount our horses and ride over the estate to learn for ourselves whether mr. Spriggs has been as faithful as he would have us believe ah yes papa yours is always the better plan their ride in the clear sweet morning air was most delightful and both felt gratified with the fine appearance of the crops and the discovery that Spriggs boasts was no idle one everything being in the nicest order they took the quarter on the way to the house and dismounted entered one neatly whitewashed cabin after another, kindly inquiring into the condition and wants of the inmates,

Elsie making notes on her tablets that nothing might be forgotten. Everywhere the visit was received with joy and gratitude, and an almost worshipful homage paid to the sweet young mistress whom they seemed to regard as akin to the angels, probably in a great measure because of her extraordinary likeness to her mother, of whom, for so many years, they had been accustomed to think and speak as one of the heavenly host. Spriggs' victim of the previous day was in bed, complaining much of a misery in back and head and limbs. "'The doctor have been here,' she said, "'and leave me these powders to take,' drawing a tiny package from under her pillow. Elsie spoke soothingly to her, said she should have some broth from the house, and should be excused from work till the doctor pronounced her quite fit for it again, and left her apparently quite happy.

It was the intention of our friends to spend some weeks at Viamid. I want you to have every possible enjoyment while here, my darling," Mr. Dinsmore said, as they sat together resting after their ride, in the wide veranda at the front of the house, looking out over the beautiful lawn, the bayou, and the lovely scenery beyond. There are pleasant neighbors who will doubtless call when they hear of our arrival. I almost wish they may not hear of it, then, Elsie said, half laughing. I just want to be left free from the claims of society for this short time that I may fully enjoy being alone with my father and attending to the comfort of my people.

But excuse me, dear Papa, I fear I interrupted you. I excuse you on condition that you are not again guilty of such a breach of good manners. I was going on to say there are delightful drives and walks in the vicinity, of which I hope we will be able to make good use. Also, we will have a row now and then on the bayou, and many an hour of quiet enjoyment of the contents of the library. Yes, Papa, I hope so. I do so enjoy a nice book, especially when read.

with you, but I think that for the present at least I must spend a part of each day in attending to the preparation of winter clothing for house servants and field hands. I won't have you doing the actual work, the cutting out and sewing, I mean, he answered decidedly, the headwork, calculating how much material is needed and what it will cost, etc., may be yours, but you have servants enough to do all the rest. But Papa, consider, over three hundred to clothe, and I want it all done while I'm here to oversee. Have not some of the house servants been trained as seamstresses? Yes, sir, two of them, Mammy tells me.

Very well. She knows how to run a sewing machine. Send for one when you order your material. Both can be had in the nearest town. Aunt Chloe can soon teach the girls how to manage it. Uncle Joe, too. He has had no regular work assigned him yet, and the four can certainly do all without anything more than a little oversight from you. Yes, without even that. What a capital planner you are, Papa, she said brightly. I never thought of getting a machine or setting Uncle Joe to running it, but I'm sure it's just the thing to do.

Mammy can cut and the girl's baste, and among them the machine can easily be kept going from morning to night. I'll make out my orders and set for the things at once. That is right, daughter. It pleases me well to note how you put in practice the lesson of promptness I have always tried to teach you. I will help you in making your estimate of quantities needed, prices to be paid, etc., and I think we can accomplish the whole before dinner. come to the library and let us to work. You dear, kind father, always trying to help me and smooth the least roughness out of my path and make life as enjoyable to me as possible, she said, laying her hand on his arm and looking up into his face with eyes beaming with filial love as they rose and stood together for a moment.

A good daughter deserves a good father, he answered, smoothing with soft caressing motion the shining hair. But have you the necessary data for our estimates? "'The number to be clothed, Papa? "'I know how many house servants, how many babies and older children at the quarter, "'but not the number of field hands. "'That will be easily ascertained. "'I will send a note to Sproggs, who can tell us all about it. "'Mr. Dinsmore's plans were carried out to the letter,

"'and with entire success. "'This was Saturday, the orders were sent that afternoon, "'and on Monday morning the work began. "'Aunt Chloe proved fully equal to the cutting of the garments, "'and Uncle Joe, an apt scholar under her patient, loving teaching, and a willing worker at his new employment. There was scarcely need of even oversight on the part of the young mistress. She would drop in occasionally, commend their industry, and inquire if anything were wanting, then felt free for books, rides or walks,

music or conversation with her father. But she was often down at the corridor visiting the sick, the aged and infirm, seeing that their wants were supplied, reading the Bible to them, praying with them, telling of the better land where no trouble or sorrow can come, and trying to make the way to it through the shed blood of Christ very plain and clear. Then she would gather the children about her and tell them of the blessed Jesus and his love for little ones. Does he love niggers, Mrs? queried one grinning little woolly head. Yes, if they love him, and they won't be negroes in heaven.

White folks, Mrs. Oh, dat nice, guess I go there if they let me in. But we are anticipating somewhat. The wealthy found time for a short visit to the sick and aged on the afternoon. of even that first day at Viamid. The next was the Sabbath, and as lovely a day as could be desired. The horses were ordered for an early hour, and father and daughter rode some miles together to morning service, then home again.

As the shadows began to lengthen in the afternoon, Elsie was sitting alone on the veranda, her father having left her side but a moment before, when an old negro, familiarly known as Uncle Ben, came round the corner of the house and slowly approached her. Very sweet and fair, very beautiful she looked to his admiring eyes, She held a Bible in her hand, and was so intent upon its perusal that she was not aware of his coming until he had drawn quite near. Ascending the steps, and standing at a respectful distance, hat in hand, he waited till she should notice and address him.

Glancing up from her book, Ah, Uncle Ben, good evening, she said. What can I do for you? Mrs, he answered, making a low salam. All the dockies is gathered together under a tree round a house yonder, and a point me committee to come in. asked the young missus, would she be so kind for to come and read the Bible to them, and talk and pray, and sing like she do for the sick ones down to the quarter? They'd be very glad, Mrs. and more than obliged. Indeed I will, Uncle, Elsie said arising at once and going with him, Bible in hand. I had been thinking of doing this very thing. She found a rustic seat placed for her under a giant oak, and garlanded with fragrant flowers.

Aunt Phyllis, Aunt Chloe, Uncle Joe, and the rest of the house servants, gathered in a semicircle round it, while beyond the men, women, and children from the quarter sat her lay upon the grass, enjoying the rest from the toils of the week, the quiet, the balmy air laden with the fragrance of the magnolia and orange, and all the sweet sights and sounds of rural life in that favoured region. Everyone rose at the appearance of their young mistress, and there were murmurs of delight and gratitude coming from all sides. Now, breast and low, she read the good book for us. She good and lovely as the angels.

Mrs. Barry kind, the darkies never forget. Elsie acknowledged it all with a smile and a few kindly words, then commanding silence, by a slight motion of the hand, addressed them in a clear, melodious voice, which, though not loud, could be distinctly heard by everyone of the new, almost breathless listeners. I shall read to you of Jesus in some of his own words, she said, but first we will ask him to help us to understand, to love,

obey his teachings. Then, folding her hands and lifting your eyes to the clear blue sky above, she led them in a prayer so simple and childlike, so filial and loving and spirit and expression, that the dullest understood it, and felt that she spoke to one who was very near and dear to her. After that, she read with the same distinct utterance the third chapter of John's Gospel, and commented briefly upon it. "'You all want to go to heaven,' she said, closing the book. "'Yes, Miss Elsie, yes, Mrs. We all does.' But to be able to go there you must know the way, and now I want to make sure you do know it.

Can you tell me what you must do to be saved? There were various answers. Be good. Mind the rules and do about right. Pray to the Lord, etc., etc. Elsie shook her head gravely. All that you must do and more besides. What does Jesus say?

God so loved the world that he gave his only begotten son that whosoever believeth in him should not pay. but have everlasting life. We must believe in Jesus, believe all that the Bible tells us about him, that He was very God and very man, that He came down from heaven, was born a little babe and laid in a manger, that he grew up to be a man, went about doing good, and at last suffered and died the cruel death of the cross, and all to save poor lost sinners.

But even that is not enough. The devils believe so much. They know it is all true. But besides this, we must believe on to be on the gods. You must believe on Christ Jesus. He offers to be our Savior. Come unto me, and I will give you rest. Him that cometh unto me, I will in no wise cast out.

And you must come, you must take the eternal life he offers you. You must rest on him, and him only. Suppose you were out on the bay you yonder, and the boat should upset and float beyond your reach, or be swept away from you by the wind and waves, and you couldn't swim. But just as you are sinking, you find a plank floating near. You catch hold of it.

You find it strong and large enough to bear your weight, and you throw yourself upon it and cling to it for life. Just so you must cast yourself on Jesus, and cling to him with all your strength, and he will save you, for he is able and willing to save to the uttermost all that come into God by him. He will wash away your sins in his own precious blood and dress you in the beautiful robe of his perfect righteousness. That is, set his goodness to your account, so that you will be saved just as if you had been as good and holy as he was. Then you will love him and try to do right to please him, not to buy heaven. You cannot do that, for all our righteousness are as filthy rags, and we cannot be saved unless we trust only in Jesus and his righteousness.

Something in the faces before her caused Elsie to turn her head. Her father stood with grave, quiet air, but a few freet from her. Papa, she said in an undertone and blushing slightly, I did not know you were here. Will you not speak to them? you can do it so much better than I. She sat down, and stepping to her side, he made a brief and simply worded address

on the necessity of repentance and faith in Jesus, the only savior of sinners, his willingness to save all who come to him and the great danger of delay in coming. Then with a short prayer and the singing of a hymn, they were dismissed. With murmured thanks, and many a backward book of admiring love

at their already almost idolized young mistress and her father, who had won their thorough respect and affection years ago, they scattered to their homes. You must have a shawl and hat, for the air begins to grow cool, said Mr. Dinsmore to his daughter. Yes, maza, I's brought them, said Chloe, hurrying up almost out of breath, with the required articles in her hand. Thank you, Mammy. You are always careful of your nursling, Elsie said smilingly, as the

shawl was wrapped carefully about her shoulders and the hat placed upon her head. Her father drew her hand within his arm and led her across the lawn. There is one spot, very dear to us both, which we have not yet visited, he said low and feelingly, and I have rather wondered at your delay in asking me to take you there. She understood him. Yes, sir, she said. I should have done so last evening, but that you looked weary. It has hardly been out of my mind since we came, and I've only waited for a seatable time.

None could be better than the present, he answered. On a gently sloping hillside, and beneath the shade of a beautiful magnolia, they found what they sought, a grave with a headstone on which was carved the inscription, fell asleep in Jesus, March 15th, 18. Elsie, wife of Horace Dinsmore, an only remaining child of William and Elspeth Grayson, aged 16 years and two weeks. Blessed are the dead who die in the Lord. They read it standing side by side. How young, murmured the daughter, tears filling her eyes. How young to be a wife, a mother, and to die and leave husband. been in child. Oh, Papa, how I used to long for her and dream of her, my own precious

Mama. When, my darling, he asked in moved tones, drawing her tenderly to him and pressing an arm about her waist? Before I knew you, Papa, and before you began to love me so dearly, and be father and mother both to me as you have been for so many years. The low, sweet voice was tremulous with emotion, and the soft eyes lifted to his were brimming over with tears of mingled grief and joy, gratitude and love. I have tried to be, he said, but no one could supply her place. What a loving, tender mother she would have been.

But let us forget our loss in the bliss of knowing that it is so well with her. It was a family-bearing ground. There were other graves, those of our Elsie's grandparents, and several of their sons and daughters who had died in infancy or early youth, and in the midst up rose a costly monument, placed there by Mr. Grayson after the death of his wife. The spot showed the same care as the rest of the estate, and was lovely with roses and other sweet flowers and shrubs. "'My mother's grave,' said Elsie, bending over it again,

"'Papa, let us kneel down beside it and pray that we may meet her in heaven.' He had once complied with a request, giving thanks for the quiet rest of her who slept in Jesus, and asking that, when each of them had done and suffered all God's holy will here on earth, they might be reunited to her above and join in her glad song of praise to redeeming love. Elsie joined fervently in the Amen, and rising they lingered a moment longer, then wended their way in sweet and solemn silence to the house. They sat together in the library after tea, each occupied with a book, but Elsie seemed little interested in hers, looking off the page now and then,

as if in deep and troubled thought. At length closing it, she stole round to the side of her father's easy chair, and taking possession of a footstool, laid her head on his knee. "'I have my little girl again to-night,' he said, passing his hand caressingly over her hair and cheek. "'I almost wish it was, Papa.' "'Why, is anything troubling, you dearest?' And he pushed his book aside, ready to give his whole attention to her. "'I am anxious about my poor people, Papa.

"'They are so ignorant of the truths necessary to salvation, "'and what can I teach them in three or four weeks? "'I've almost decided that I ought—' "'That I must stay as many months.' "'And that without even consulting your father, "'much less considering his permission necessary to your action? "'Though the words seemed to convey reproach, if not reproof, "'his tone was gentle and tender.

"'No, no, Papa, I must cease to think it, my duty, if you forbid it. "'As I do most positively, I cannot stay, "'and I should never think for a moment of leaving you here. "'But, Papa, how then am I to do my duty "'by these poor, ignorant creatures? How can I let them perish for lack of knowledge whom Christ has put into my care? Procure a chaplain, who shall hold regular services for them every Sabbath, and do pastoral work among them through the week. You will not grudge him his salary.

Papa, what an excellent idea! Grudge him his salary, no indeed. If I can get the right man to fill the place, he shall have a liberal one, and then he will be a check upon Mr. Spriggs, and inform me if the people are abused. But how shall I find him? "'What do you do when in want of something you don't know exactly how to procure?' "'Pray for direction and help,' she answered low and reverently. "'We will both do that, asking that the right man may be sent us, and I will write tomorrow to some of the presidents of the theological seminaries, asking them to recommend someone suited for the place.'

"'Papa,' she cried, lifting a very bright face to his, "'what a load you have taken from my mind.' End of Chapter 7. Recording by Gen Reimundo. Chapter 8 of Elsie's Womanhood. This is a Libravox recording. All Libravox recordings are in the public domain. For more information or to volunteer, please visit Libravox.org. Recording by Gen Reimundo.

Elsie's Womanhood by Martha Finley. Chapter 8 A mighty pain to love it is, and tis a pain that pain to miss, but of all pains the greatest pain it is to love but love in vain. Callie. One lovely afternoon in the second week of their stay at Viamade, Mr. Dinsmore and his daughter were seated in the shade of the trees on the lawn. She busied with some fancy work while her father read aloud to her.

As he paused to turn a leaf, "'Papa,' she said glancing off down the bayou, "'there is a steamer coming, the same that brought us, I think, "'and see it is rounding too at our lounging. "'Can it be bringing us a guest?' Yes, a gentleman is stepping ashore. Why, daughter, it is Harold Allison. Harold! Oh, how delightful!

And rising, they hastened to meet and welcome him with truly southern warmth and hospitality. Harold, how good of you, cried Elsie. Mama wrote us that you were somewhere in this region, and if I'd had your address, I should have sent you an invitation to come and stay as long as possible. And you have done well and kindly by us to come without waiting for that, Mr. Dinsmore said, shaking the hand of his young brother-in-law with the warmth of cordiality that said more than his words. "'Many thanks to you both,' he answered gaily.

"'I was conceited enough to feel sure of a welcome and did not wait, as a more modest fellow-mite, to be invited. But what a lovely place! A paradise upon earth! And Elsie, you, when those dainty white robes, look the fit presiding genius!' Elsie laughed and shook her head. "'Don't turn flatter, Harold, though I do not object to praise of Vience. I have not heard from Rose in a long time, he said addressing Mr. Dinsmore.

She and the little folks are well, I hope. I had a letter this morning, and they were all in good health when it was written. The servants had come trooping down from the house, and seizing Harold's baggage, had it already in the guest chamber to which Aunt Phyllis ordered it. Aunt Chloe now drew near to pay her respects to Massa Harold, and tell him that his room was ready. Will you go to it at once, or sit down here and have a little chat with Papa and me first? asked Elsie. Thank you. I think I shall defer the pleasure of the chat

till I have first made myself presentable for the evening. Then let me conduct you to your room, said Mr. Dinsmore, leading the way to the house. Elsie had come in the course of years to look upon the older brothers of her stepmother as in some sort her uncles. But for Harold, who was so much nearer her own age, she entertained a sincere sisterly regard,

and he was worthy of it, and of the warm place his many noble qualities had won for him in Mr. Dinsmore's heart. They did all they could to make his visit to Viamid a pleasant one. There were daily rides and walks, moonlight and early morning excursions on the bayou, rowing parties, offness of the three alone, but sometimes in company with gallant chivalrous men and refined cultivated women and charming young girls from the neighboring plantations.

One of these last, a beautiful brunette, Elsie had selected in her own mind for Harold, and she contrived to throw them together frequently. "'Don't you admire Miss Durand?' she asked after they had met several times. I think she is lovely, as good too as she is beautiful, and would make you a charming wife.' He flushed hotly. "'She is very handsome, very fascinating and talented,' he said, but would never suit me, nor do I suppose I could win her if I wished.' "'Indeed, if you are so hard to please, I fear there will be nothing for you but old bachelorhood,'

laughed Elsie. "'I've picked her out for you, and I believe you could win her if you tried, Harold, but I shall not try to become a matchmaker.' "'No, I must select for you. myself. I couldn't let even you choose for me." "'Choose what?' asked Mr. Dinsmore, stepping out upon the veranda, where Harold stood leaning against a vine-wreathed pillar, his blue eyes fixed with a sort of wistful longing look upon Elsie's graceful figure and fair face, as she sat in a half-reclining posture

on a low couch but a few feet from him. "'A wife,' he answered, compellingly himself to speak lightly. "'Don't let her do it,' said Mr. Dinsmore, taking a seat by his daughter's side. I've warned her more than once not to meddle with matchmaking, and he shook his head at her with mock gravity. I won't any more, Papa, I'll leave him to his own devices, since he shows himself so ungrateful for my interest in his welfare. Elsie said, looking first at her father and then at Harold with a merry twinkle in her eye. I don't think I've asked how you like your new home and prospects, Harold, said Mr. Dinsmore, changing the subject. Very much, thank you, except that they take me so far from the rest of the family.

A few months before, this Herald had met with a piece of rare good fortune, looked at from a worldly point of view, and being adopted as his sole heir by a rich and childless Louisiana planter, a distant relative of Mrs. Ellison. Ah, that is an objection, returned Mr. Dinsmore. But you will be forming new and closer ties that will doubtless go far to compensate for the partial loss of the old. I hope you are enjoying yourself here? I am indeed, thank you. This answer was true, yet Harold felt himself flushed. as he spoke, for there was one serious drawback upon his felicity. He could seldom get a word

alone with Elsie. She and her father were so inseparable that he scarcely saw the one without the other. And Harold strongly coveted an occasional monopoly of the Sweet Girl's society. He had come to Viamid with the purpose entirely unsuspected by her or her apparently vigilant guardian. He should perhaps have confided his secret to Mr. Dinsmore first, but his heart failed him. And And what would be the use? he asked himself, if Elsie is not willing, ah, if I could but be alone with her for an hour. The coveted opportunity offered itself at last, quite unexpectedly. Coming out upon the veranda one afternoon, he saw Elsie sitting alone under a tree far down on the lawn. He hastened towards her. "'I am glad to see you,' she said, looking up with a smile, and making room for him on the seat by her side.

You see, I am lone and lorn, Mr. Durand, having carried off Papa to look at some new improvement in his sugarhouse machinery. Ah, and when will your father return? Shall you attend Aunt Ady's wedding? She asked. Yes, I think so. Don't you sometimes feel as if you'd like to stay here altogether? Yes and no.

It's very lovely, and the more charming, I believe, because it is my own. But there is so much more to bind me to the Oaks, and I could never live far away from Papa. Couldn't you? I hoped. Oh, Elsie, couldn't you possibly slid? love someone else better even than you love him? You're more to me than father, mother and all the world beside. I have wanted to tell you so for years, but while I was comparatively poor, your fortune sealed my lips. Now I am rich, and I lay all I have at your feet, myself included,

and, oh, Harold hush! She cried in trembling tones, fleshing and paling by turns, and putting up her hand as if to stop the torrent of words he was pouring forth so unexpectedly that astonishment had struck her dumb for an instant. don't say any more. I-I thought you surely knew that—that I'm already engaged. No. To whom? He asked hoarsely, his face pale as death, and lips quivering so that he could scarcely speak. To Mr. Travella, it has been only for a few weeks, though we have loved each other for years. Oh, Harold, Harold, do not look so wretched. You break my heart, for I love you as a very dear brother. He turned away with a groan, and without another word, hastened back to the house.

while Elsie, covering her face with her hands, shed some very bitter tears. Heartbroken, stunned, feeling as if every good thing in life had suddenly slipped from his grasp, Harold sought his room, mechanically gathered up his few effects, packed them into his valise, then sat down by the open window and lent his head upon his hand. He couldn't think. He could only feel that all was lost and that he must go away at once, if he would not have everybody know it, and make the idol of his heart miserable with the sight of his wretchedness. Why had he not known of her engagement? Why had no one told him?

Why had he been such a fool as to suppose he could win so great a prize? He was not worthy of her. How plainly he saw it now, how sorely repented of the conceit that led him on to the avowal of his passion. He had a vague recollection that a boat was to pass that afternoon. He would take passage in that, and he hoped Mr. Dinsmore's return might be delayed till he was gone. He would away without another word to Elsie. She should not be disturbed by any further unmanly mannitherto. of his bitter grief and despair.

The hour of the passing of the boat drew near, and Valice in hand, he left his room and passed down the stairs. But Elsie was coming in from the lawn, and they met in the lower hall. Harold! she cried. You were not going. You must not leave us so suddenly. I must, he said in icy tones, the stony eyes gazing into vacancy. All places are alike to me now,

and I cannot stay here to trouble you and Horace with the sight of a wretchedness I cannot hide. Trembling so that she could scarcely stand, Elsie leaned against the wall for support, the hot ears coursing down her cheeks. Oh, Harold, she sobbed. What an unhappy creature I am to have been the cause of such sorrow to you. Oh, why should you ever have thought of me so? Dropping his valise, his whole manner changing, he turned to her with passionate vehemence. Because I couldn't help it. Even as a boy I gave up my whole heart to you, and I cannot call it back. Oh, Elsie, why did I ever see you? and he seized both her hands in a grasp that almost forced a cry of pain from her white, crippling lips. Life is worthless without you.

I'd rather die knowing that you loved me than live to see you in the possession of another. Harold, Harold, a sister's love I can, I do give you, and can you not be content with that? A sister's love, he repeated scornfully. Offer a cup with a drop of water in it, to a man perishing, dying with thirst. Yes, I'm going away. I care not with her. all places are alike to him who has lost all interest in life. He threw her hands from him almost with violence, half turned away,

then suddenly, catching her in his arms, held her close to his heart, kissing passionately forehead cheek and lips. Oh, Elsie, Elsie, light of my eyes, core of my heart, why did we ever meet to part like this? I don't blame you. I have been a fool. Goodbye, darling. And releasing her, he was gone ere she could recover breath to speak. It had all been so sudden she had had no power, perhaps no will, to resist.

So sore was the tender, loving heart for him. He was barely in time to hail the boat as it passed, and at the instant he was about to step aboard, Mr. Dinsmore rode up, and springing from the saddle, throwing the reins to a servant, cried out in astonishment, Harold, you are not leaving us? Come, come, what has happened to hurry you away? Must you go?

Yes, I must, he answered with half averted face. Don't call me a scoundrel for making such a return for your hospitality. I couldn't help it. Goodbye. Try to forget that I've been here at all. for Rose's sake, you know. He sprang into the boat, it pushed off, and was presently lost to sight among the trees shading the bayou on either side.

Mr. Dinsmore stood for a moment as if spellbound, then turned and walked thoughtfully towards the house. What did it all mean? he asked himself. Of what unkind return of his or Elsie's hospitality could the lad have been guilty? Elsie? Huh! Can it be possible? And quickened his pace, glancing from side to side in search of her as he hurried on. Entering the hall, the sound of a half-smothered sob guided him to a little parlor or reception-room seldom used.

Softly he opened the door. She was there half-reclining upon a sofa, her face buried in the cushions. In a moment he had her in his arms, the weary, aching head on his breast, while he tenderly wiped away the fast-falling tears. My poor darling, my poor little pet, don't take it so to heart. It is nothing. He will probably get over it before he is a month older. "'Papa, is it my fault? Did I give him undue encouragement?

"'Am I a coquette?' she sobbed. "'Far from it! Did he dare to call you that?' "'No, no, oh no. He said he did not blame me. It was all his own folly.' "'Ah, I think the better of him for that, though t'was no more than just. "'I thought he knew of my engagement.' "'So did I, and the absurdity of the thing, such a mixture of relationships as it would have been, I should never have entertained the thought for a moment, and he ought to have spoken to me first and spared you all this.

No, you needn't fret. He deserves all his suffers, for what he has inflicted upon you, my precious one. I hardly think that, Papa. He was very generous to take all the blame to himself. But, oh, you have eased my heart of half its load. What should I ever do without you, my own dear, dear father? The pleasure of our friends, during the rest of their stay at Viamid, was somewhat dampened by this unfortunate episode, though Elsie, for her father's sake, did her best to rally from its effect

on her spirits, and to be cheerful and gay as before. Long, bright-loving letters from home, and I incoming the next day, were a great help. Then the next day brought a chaplain, who seemed in all respects so well-suited to his place as to entirely relieve her mind in regard to the future welfare of her people. He entered into all her plans for them, and promised to carry them out to the best of his ability. So it was with a love, Lightheart, though not without some lingering regrets for the sad ones and the loveliness left behind, that she and her father set out on their homeward way. Mr. Dinsmore's man, John, Aunt Chloe, and Uncle Joe went with them,

and it was a continual feast for master and mistress to see the happiness of the poor old couple, especially when their grandchild Dinah, their only living descendant, so far as they could learn, was added to their party, Elsie purchasing her, according to promise, as they passed through New Orleans on their return trip. Dinah was very grateful to find herself installed as assistant to her grandmother, who, Elsie said, must begin to take life more easily now in her old age. Yet that Aunt Chloe found it hard to do, for she was very jealous of having any hands but her own busyed about the person of her idolized young mistress.

A glad welcome awaited them at home, where they arrived in due season for Adelaide's wedding. Sophie and Harry Carrington had returned from their wedding trip and were making their home with his parents at Ashlands, Richard Frum. Fred and May Allison came with their brother Edward, but Harold, who was to meet them at Roselands, was not there. He had engaged to act as second groomsman, Richard being first, and there was much wondering over his absence. Many regrets were expressed, and some anxiety was felt. But Elsie and her father kept their own counsel, and breathed no word of the episode at Viamid, which would have explained all. Harold's coming was still hoped for by the others until the last

moment, when Fred took his place, and the ceremony passed off as satisfactorily as if there had been no failure on the part of any expected to participate in it. It took place in the drawing-room at Roselands, in presence of a crowd of aristocratic guests, and was considered a very grand affair. A round of parties followed for the next two weeks, and then the happy pair set sail for Europe. End of Chapter 8, recording by Genraimundo. Chapter 9 of Elsie's Womanhood This is a Libravox recording. All Libravox recordings are in the public domain.

For more information or to volunteer, please visit Libravox.org. Recording by Barbara Edelman. Elsie's Womanhood by Martha Finley. Chapter 9 I'm so glad it's all over at last! What, my little friend! And Mr. Trevea looked fond. into the sweet face so bright and happy, where the beauties of rare intellect and moral worth were as

conspicuous as the lesser ones of exquisite contour and coloring. The wedding and all the accompanying round of dissipation, now I hope we can settle down to quiet home pleasures for the rest of the winter. So do I, and that I shall see twice as much of you as I have of late. You can have no idea how I missed you. while you were absent, and I am more than half envious of our bride and groom. Shall our trip be to Europe, Elsie? Are we to take a trip? she asked with an arch smile.

That'll be as you wish, dearest, of course. I don't wish it now, nor do you, I know. But we shall have time enough to settle all such questions. Plenty. I only wish we had not so much time. I don't mean to grumble. The months will soon slip away and bring the time when I may claim my prize.

They were riding towards the oaks. The sun had just set, and the moon was still below the horizon. Elsie suddenly reigned in her horse, Mr. Trevea instantly doing likewise. She turned a pale, agitated face upon him. Did you hear that? she asked, low and tremulously. What, dear child, I heard nothing but the sound of our horse's hooves, the sighing of the wind in the treetops, and our own voices.

I heard another, a muttered oath and the words, You shall never win her, I'll see to that. The tones were not loud but deep, and the wind seemed to carry the sounds directly to my ear. She whispered, laying a trembling little hand on his arm and glancing nervously from side to side. A trick of the imagination, I think, dearest. But from whence did the sounds seem to come?

From yonder thicket of evergreens, and I knew the voice for that of your deadly foe, the man from whom you and Papa rescued me in Lansdale. My child, he is expiating his crime in a Pennsylvania penitentiary. But may he not have escaped or have been pardoned out? Don't, oh, don't I entreat you, she cried as he turned his horse's head in the direction of the thicket. You'd be killed. I'm armed at a dead shot, he answered, taking a revolver from his breast pocket.

But he is in ambush and can shoot you down before you can see to aim at him. You are right, if there is really an air. enemy concealed there, he answered, returning the revolver to its former resting place. But I feel confident that it was either a trick of the imagination with you, or that someone is playing a practical joke upon us. So set your tears at rest, dear child, and let us hasten on our way. Elsie yielded to his better judgment, trying to believe it nothing worse than a practical joke, but had much ado to quiet her agitated nerves and recover her composure before a brisk canter brought them to the oaks and she must meet her father's keen eye.

They found Arthur in the drawing-room, chatting with Rose. He rose with a bland, Good evening, and gallantly handed Elsie to a seat. Arthur was a good deal changed since his recall from college, and in nothing more than in his manner to Elsie, he was now always polite, often cordial, even when alone with her. He was not thoroughly reformed, but had ceased to gamble and seldom drank to intoxication. Thank you, but indeed I must go at once and dress for tea, Elsie said, consulting her watch. You are not going yet. No, he will stay to tea, said Rose.

But must go soon after, as I am. have an engagement, added Arthur. Elsie met her father in the hall. Ah, you are home again, he remarked with a pleased look. That is well. I was beginning to think you were making it very late. But you are not uneasy when I'm in such good hands, Papa. No, not exactly, but I like better to take care of you myself. The clock was just striking eight as Arthur mounted and rode away from his brother's door. It was not a dark night, or yet very light, for though the moon had risen, dark clouds were scudding across the sky, allowing but an occasional glimpse of her face and casting deep shadows over the landscape. In the partial obscurity of one of

these, and only a few rods ahead of him, when about halfway between the oaks and roselands, Arthur thought he discovered the figure of a man standing by the roadside, apparently waiting to halt him as he passed. Ha, you will not take me by surprise, my fine fellow, whoever you may be, muttered Arthur between his set teeth, drawing out a revolver and cocking it. Hello there, who are you and what do you want? He called, as his horse brought him nearly opposite the suspicious-looking object. "'Your money or your life dins more,' returned the other with a coarse laugh.

"'Don't pretend not to know me, old chap.' "'You!' exclaimed Arthur, with an oath, but half under his breath. "'I thought you were safe in—' "'State prison?' "'Well, so I was. But they've pardoned me out. "'I was a reformed character, you see, "'and then my vote was won at the last election. "'and so I've come down to see how my old friends are getting along.'

"'Friends! Don't count me among them,' returned Arthur hastily. "'Jale birds are no mates for me.' "'No, I understand that. The disgrace is in being caught. "'But you'd as well keep a civil tongue in your head, "'for if you're covering me with a revolver, I'm doing the same by you.' "'I'm not afraid of you, Tom,' answered Arthur with a scornful laugh. "'But I'm in a hurry, so be good enough to move out of the way and let me pass.' For the other had now planted himself in the middle of the road, and laid a heavy hand upon the horse's bridal rain.

"'When I've said my say, no sooner. So, that pretty niece of yours, my former fiancée is engaged to Trevea, the man whom of all others I hate with a hatred bitterer than death. I'd set my heel upon his head and grind it into the earth as I would the head of a venomous reptile. Who told you? I overheard some of their sweet talk as they rode by here not two hours ago. He robbed me of her that he might snatch the prize himself. I saw his game at the time, but he shall never get her. He concluded, grinding his teeth with rage. Pray, how do you propose to prevent it?

I'll call him out. Arthur's laugh rang out mockingly upon the still night air. Southern gentlemen except the challenge only from gentlemen. And as for Trevea, besides being a dead shot, he's too pious to fight a duel, even with his own class. He'll meet me in a fair fight, or I'll shoot him down like a dog in his tracks. The words, spoken in low tone of concentrated fury,

were accompanied with a volley of horrible oaths. You'd better not try it, said Arthur. You'd be lynched and hung on the nearest tree within an hour. They'd have to catch me first. And they would. They'd set their bloodhounds on your track and there'd be no escape. As to the lady having been your fiancé, she never was. She'd not engage herself without my brother's consent, which you were not able to obtain,

and now you better take yourself off out of this neighborhood after such threats as you made. That means you intend to turn informer, huh? It means nothing of the kind, lest I'm called up as a witness in court, but you can't prow about here long without being seen and arrested as a suspicious character, an abolitionist or some other sort of scoundrel, which last you know you are, Arthur could not help adding in a parenthesis. So, take my advice and retreat while you can. Now out of the way, if you please, and let me pass.

Jackson sullenly stood aside, letting go the rain, and Arthur galloped off. In the meantime, the older members of the family at the Oaks were quietly enjoying themselves in the library. where bright lights and a cheerful wood fire snapping and crackling on the hearth added to the sense of comfort imparted by handsome furniture, books, paintings, statuary, rich carpet, soft couches, and easy chairs. The children had been sent to bed. Mr. and Mrs. Dinsmore sat by the center table, the one busy with the evening paper, the other sewing, but now and then casting a furtive glance at a distant, and sofa, where Mr. Trevea and Elsie were seated side by side, conversing in an undertone. This is comfort, having you to myself again, he was saying, as he watched admiringly the delicate fingers busied with a crochet needle, forming bright meshes of scarlet Zephyr. How I missed you when you were gone, and yet, do you know, I cannot altogether regret the short

separation, since otherwise I should have missed my precious budget of lettuce. Ah, she said, lifting her merry brown eyes to his face for an instant, then dropping them again with a charming smile and blush. Do you think that an original idea, or rather that it is original only with yourself? And you are glad to have mine, though not nearly so sweet and fresh as yours? How glad he loved. He looked as he spoke. Ah, she answered archly. I'll not tell you what I have done with them, lest you grow conceited, but I have a confession to make, and she laughed lightly.

Will you absolve me of that beforehand? Yes, if you are penitent and promised to offend no more, what is it? I see I have aroused your curiosity. I shall not keep you in suspense. i am corresponding with the young gentleman here is a letter from him received to-day drawing it from her pocket as she spoke she put it into his hand i have no wish to examine it he said gravely lying it on her lap i can trust you fully elsie but i should like you to read it tis from mr mason my chaplain at viamede and gives a lengthy and very interesting a can of the Christmas doings there. Which I should much prefer

to hear from your lips, my little friend. Oh, read it, please. Read it aloud to me. I shall then enjoy it as much as I did the first time, and you will learn how truly good and pious Mr. Mason is, far better than from my telling.

Not that he talks of himself, but you perceive it from what he says about others. He complied with her request, reading in the undertone in which they had both been talking. A very well-written and interesting letter, he remarked as he refolded and returned it. Yes, I should judge from it that he is the right man in the right place.

I presume the selection of gifts so satisfactory to all parties must have been yours. Yes, sir, being with them I was able to ascertain their wants and wishes. by questioning one in regard to another. Then I made out the list and left Mr. Mason to do the purchasing for me. I think I can trust him again, and it is a great relief to my mind to have someone there to attend to the welfare of their souls and bodies. Have you gotten over your fright of this evening? He inquired tenderly, bending towards her and speaking lower than before.

almost if if you have not to return to eon tonight must you really yes mother would be alarmed by my absence and she seldom retires till i am there to bid her good night then promise me to avoid that thicket she pleaded anxiously i cannot think there is any real danger he said with a reassuring smile but i shall take the other road, tis but a mile further round, and it would pay me to travel fifty to spare you a moment's anxiety, dearest. She looked her thanks. He left at ten, his usual hour, bidding her have no fear for him, since no real evil can befall those who put their trust in him, whose watchful protecting care is ever about his chosen ones. Yes, she whispered, as for a moment his arm encircled her waist. What time I am afraid I will trust in thee. It is comparatively easy to trust for myself, and God will help me to do it for you also.

She stood at the window watching his departure, her heart going up in silent prayer for his safety. then saying to herself Papa must not be disturbed with my idle fancies she turned to receive his good-night with a face so serene and unclouded a manner so calm and peaceful that he had no suspicion of anything amiss nor was it in assumed peace and calmness for she had not now to learn to cast her care on the Lord whom she had loved and served from her very infancy and her head had not rested many moments upon her pillow, ere she fell into a deep, sweet sleep that lasted till morning. While Elsie slept, and Mr. Trevea galloped homeward by the longer route, the moon, peering through the cloud curtains, looked down upon a dark figure, standing behind a tree not many yards distant from the thicket,

Elsie had besought her friend to shun. The man held a revolver in his hand, ready-cocked for instant use. His attitude was that of one listening intently for some expected sound. He stood thus for hours and was growing very, very weary. Curse the wretch, he muttered. Does he court all night? How many hours have I been here waiting for my chance for a shot at him? It's getting to be no joke, hungry, cold, tired enough to lie down here on the ground. But I'll stick it out and shoot him down like a dog. He thinks to enjoy the prize he's snatched from me, but he'll find himself mistaken, or my name's not—' The sentence ended with a fierce grinding

of the teeth. Hark! Was that the distant tread of a horse? He bent his ear to the earth, and almost held his breath to listen. Yes, faint but unmistakable, the sounds filled him with a fiendish joy, For years he had nursed his hatred of Trevea, whom he blamed almost exclusively for his failure to get possession of Elsie's fortune. He sprang up and again placed himself in position to fire. But what had become of the welcome sounds? Alas, for his hoped for revenge, they had died away entirely. The horse and his rider must have taken some other road. More low-breathed bitter curses.

yet perchance it was not the man for whose life he thirsted he would wait and hope on but the night waned one after another the moon and stars set and day began to break in the east the birds waking in their nests overhead grew clamorous with joy yet their notes seemed to contain a warning tone for him bidding him be gone ere the coming of the light hated by the those whose deeds are evil. Chilled by the frosty air and stiff and sore from long-standing in a constrained position, he limped away and disappeared in the deeper shadows of the woods. Arthur's words of warning had taken their desired effect, and cowardly as base, wicked, and cruel, the man made haste to flee from the scene of his intended crime, imagining at times that he even heard the blood bloodhounds already on his track.

End of Chapter 9. Recording by Barbara Edelman, Los Angeles. Barbara Edelman Voice.com Chapter 10 of Elsie's Womanhood. This is a Libravox recording. All Libervox recordings are in the public domain. For more information or to volunteer, please visit Libravox.org. Recording by Joyce Martin.

elsie's womanhood by martha finley chapter ten at last i know thee and my soul from all thy arts set free abjures the cold consummate art shrine it as a soul in thee sarah j clark the rest of the winter passed quietly and happily with our friends at ion and the oaks mr travilla spending nearly half his time at the latter place and in rides and walks with elsie whom he now and then coaxed to ion for a call upon his mother their courtship was serene and peaceful disturbed by no feverish heat of passion no doubts and fears no lover's quarrels but full of a deep intense happiness the fruit of their long and intimate relationship their full acquaintance with and perfect confidence in each other and their strong love in a sneeringly observed that they were more like some staid old married couple than a pair of lovers arthur made no confidant in regard to his late interview with jackson nothing more was heard or seen of the scoundrel and gradually elsie came to the conclusion that mr travilla who occasionally rallied her good-naturedly on the subject of her fright had been correct in his judgment that it was either the work of imagination or of some practical joker arthur on his part thought that fear of the terrors he had held up before him would cause jackson whom he knew to be an arrant coward to refrain from adventuring himself again in the neighbourhood but he miscalculated the depth of the man's animosity toward mr travilla which so exceeded his cowardice that at length to induce him to return and make another effort to destroy either the life of that gentleman or his hopes of happiness or both elsie was very fond of the society of her dear ones yet occasionally found much enjoyment in being alone for a short season

with nature or a book a very happy little woman as she had every reason to be and full of gratitude and love to the giver of all good for his unnumbered blessings she loved now and then to have a quiet hour in which to count them over as a miser does his gold to return her heartfelt thanks tell her best her dearest friend of all how happy she was and seek help from him to make a right use of each talent committed to her care seated in her favourite arbor one lovely spring day with thoughts thus employed and eyes gazing dreamily upon the beautiful landscape spread out at her feet she was startled from her reverie by some one suddenly stepping in and boldly taking a seat by her side she turned her head could it be possible yes it was indeed tom jackson handsomely dressed and looking to a casual observer the gentleman she had once believed him to be she recognized him instantly a burning blush suffused her face dying even the fair neck and arms she spoke not a word but rose up hastily with the intent to fly from his hateful presence now don't my darling don't run away from me he said intercepting her i'm sure you couldn't have the heart if you knew how i have lived for years upon the hope of such a meeting for my love for you dear estelsea has never lessened the ardour of my passion has never cooled enough sir she said drawing herself up her eyes kindling and flashing as he had never thought they could how dare you insult me by such words and by your presence here let me pass

insult you miss dinsmore he cried in an affected surprise you were not wont in past days to consider my presence an insult and i could never have believed fickleness a part of your nature you are now of age and have a right to listen to my defence and my suit for your heart and hand are you mad can you still suppose me ignorant of your true character and your history for years past know then that i am fully acquainted with them that i know you to be a lover of vice and the society of the vicious a drunkard profane a gambler and one who has stained his hands with the blood of a fellow-creature she added with a shudder i pray god you may repent and be forgiven but you are not and can never be anything to me so with all your piety you forsake your friends when they get into trouble he remarked with a bitter sneer friend of mine you never were she answered quietly i know it was my fortune and not myself you really wanted but though it were true that you loved me as madly and disinterestedly as you professed had i known your character never never should i have held speech with you much less admitted you in terms of familiarity a fact which i looked back upon with the deepest mortification let me pass sir and never venture to approach me again no you don't my haughty miss i'm not done with you yet he exclaimed beneath his clenched teeth and seizing her rudely by the arms she tried to step past him so you're engaged to that fatherly friend of yours that pious sneak that deadly foe to me unhand me sir not yet he answered tightening his grasp and at the same time taking a pistol from his pocket

i swear you shall never marry that man promise me on your oath that you'll not or i'll shoot you through the heart the heart that's turned false to me do you hear and he held the muzzle of his piece within a foot of her breast every trace of colour fled from her face but she stood like a marble statue without speech or motion of a muscle her eyes looking straight into his with firm defiance do you hear he replied in a tone of exasperation speak promise that you'll never marry travilla or i'll shoot you in three minutes shoot you down dead on the spot if i swing for it before night that will be as god pleases she answered low and reverently you can have no power at all against me except it be given you from above i can't hey looks like it i've only to touch the trigger here and your soul out of your body. Better promise than die. Still, she stood looking him unflinchingly in the eye, not a muscle moving. No sign of fear except that deadly pallor. Well, lowering his peace, you're a brave girl, and I haven't the heart to do it, he exclaimed in admiration. I'll give up that promise, on condition that you make another, that you'll keep all this a secret

for 24 hours so I can make my escape from the neighborhood before they get after me with their bloodhounds. That, I promise, if you will be gone at once. You'll not say a word to anyone of having seen me or suspecting I'm about here? Not a word until the 24 hours are over. Then, goodbye! Your pluck has saved your life, but remember, I've not said I won't shoot him or your father if chance throws them in my way, he added, looking back over his shoulder with a malicious leer as he left the arbor, then disappearing from sight among the trees and shrubbery beyond. Elsie's knees shook and trembled under her.

She sank back into her seat, covering her face and bowing her head upon her lap, while she sent up silent, almost agonizing petitions for the safety of those two, so inexpressibly dear to her. some moments passed thus then she rose and hastened with a quick nervous step to the house she entered her boudoir and laid down upon a couch trembling in every fibre every nerve quivering with excitement the shock had been terrible what did matter with my child what ails you honey asked aunt chloe coming to her side full of concern i think one of my bad headaches is coming on mammy but but oh tell me is mr travilla here and papa where is he your daughter his voice answered close at hand and with a note for you from mr travilla who has not shown himself to-day she took it eagerly but with a hand that trembled as if with sudden palsy while her eyes usually so keen-sighted saw only a blurred and confused jumble of letters in place of the clear legible characters really there i cannot see she said in a half-frightened tone and pressing the other hand to her brow and you are trembling like an aspen leaf he said bending over her in serious alarm my child when did this come on and what has caused it

papa i cannot tell you now or till to-morrow at this hour i will then but oh papa dear dear papa she cried putting her arm about his neck and bursting into hysterical weeping Promise me! If you love me, promise me that you will not leave the house till I have told you. I am sick. I am suffering. Will you stay by me? You will not leave me? My darling, I will do anything I can to relieve you mentally or physically, he answered in tones of tender as love and concern. I shall not stir from the house, while to do so would increase your suffering. I perceive there has been some villainy practice upon you, and a promise extorted, which I shall not ask you to break, but rest assured I shall keep guard over my precious one. And Mr. Trevilla, she gasped, oh, Papa, if I only knew he was safe.

Perhaps the note may set your mind at rest on that point. Shall I read it for you? Yes, sir, she said, putting it into his hand with a slight blush. He never writes what I should be ashamed or afraid to have my father see. It was but short, written merely to explain his absence, and dated from a neighboring plantation, where he had gone to assist in nursing a sick friend, whom he should not be able to leave for some days. There were words of deep, strong affection, but as she had foreseen, nothing that she need care to have her father know or see. Does not this news allay your fears for him? Mr. Dinsmore asked tenderly. "'Yes, Papa,' she answered, the tears streaming from her eyes.

"'Oh, how good God is to me! I will trust him, trust him for you both, as well as myself.' She covered her face with her hands while shudder after shudder shook her whole frame. Mr. Dinsmore was much perplexed and deeply concerned. "'Shall I send for Dr. Barton?' he asked. "'No, no, Papa, I am not ill. Only my nerves have had. had a great, a terrible shock. They seem all unstrung, and my temples are throbbing with pain. My poor, poor darling, strange that with all my care and watchfulness, you should have been subjected to such a trial. Some ruffian has been trying to extort money from you, I presume,

by threatened violence to yourself, Trevilla, and me. Where were you? In my arbor, sir? And alone? Yes, Papa, I thought myself, safe there. I forbid you to go there or to any distance from the house alone again. You must always have someone would then call, if not close at your side. And my father knows I will obey him, she said, tremulously lifting his hand to her lips. He administered an anodyne to relieve the tortured nerves, then sitting down beside her, passed his hand soothingly over hair and cheek, while with the other he held

one of hers in loving, tender glass. Neither spoke, and at length she fell asleep, yet not a sound, refreshing slumber, but disturbed by starts and moans and frequent wakings to see and feel that he was still there. Papa, don't go away, don't leave me, was her constant cry. My darling, my precious one, I will not, was his repeated assurance. I will stay with you while this trouble last. and all that day and night he never left her side while Rose came and went full of anxiety and doing everything that could be done for the sufferer's relief it was a night of unrest to them all but morning found her free from pain though weak and languid and still filled with distress if her father was absent for more than a few moments from her side

she inquired of him at what hour she had come in the day before then watched the time and as soon as released from her promise told them all great was his indignation and determined that if possible the villain should be apprehended and brought to justice he sent word at once to the magistrates a warrant was issued and several parties were presently out in different directions in hot pursuit but with the twenty-four hours start jackson had made good his escape and the only advantage gained was the relief of knowing that he no longer infested the neighbourhood but when may he not return elsie said with a shudder papa i tremble for you and for mr travilla i am far more concerned for you he answered gazing upon her pale face with pitying fatherly tenderness but let us cast this care with the care with the care with the care of the childylla all others upon our God. Thou wilt keep him in perfect peace whose mind is stayed on thee, because he trusteth

in thee. End of chapter 10. Recording by Joyce Martin. Chapter 11 of Elsie's womanhood. This is a Libravox recording. All Libravox recordings are in the public domain. For more

information or to volunteer, please visit Libravox.org. Recording by Martin. Elsie's Womanhood by Martha Finley, Chapter 11th. Of truth, he truly will all styles deserve of wise, good, just, a man both soul and nerve, surely. The story reached Mr. Trevilla's ears that evening, and finding he could be spared from the sick room, he hastened to the oaks. His emotions were too big for utterance, as he took his little friend in his arms, and clasped her to his beating heart.

"'God be thanked that you are safe,' he said at last. "'Oh, my darling, my darling, what peril you have been in and how bravely you meant it! You are the heroine of the hour,' he added with a faint laugh. "'All old and young, male and female, black and white, are loud in praise of your wonderful firmness and courage. And, my darling, I fully agree with them, and exalt in the thought that this brave lady is mine own. He drew her closer as he spoke, and just touched his lips to the shining hair and the pure white forehead resting on his breast. Ah, she murmured low and softly, a dewy light

shining in her eyes. Why should they think it anything wonderful or strange that I felt little dread or fear at the prospect of a sudden transit from earth to heaven? A quick summons home to my father's house on high? To be at once freed from sin and forever with the Lord? I have a great deal to live for. Life looks very bright and sweet to me, yet, but for you and Papa, I think it would have mattered little to me had he carried out his threat. My little friend, it would have broken my heart, to lose you were worse than a thousand deaths. They were alone in Elsie's boudoir, but when an hour had slipped rapidly away, there came a message from Mr. Dinsmore to the effect that their company would be very excited.

acceptable in the library. They repaired thither at once, and found him and Rose laying out plans for a summer trip. The matter was under discussion all the rest of the evening and for some days after, resulting finally in the getting up of a large party of tourists, consisting of the entire families of the Oaks and Ion, with the addition of Harry and Sophie Carrington, and Laura with her husband and children, servants of course included. They kept together for some time visiting different points of interest in Virginia, Pennsylvania, and New York, spending several weeks in Cape May, where they were joined by the Allisons of Philadelphia.

Mr. Edward and Adelaide, among the rest, they having returned from Europe shortly before. At length they separated, some going in one direction, some in another. Laura went to Louise, rose to her father's, Mrs. and Mr. Trevilla to friends in Cincinnati, and its suburbs, and Elsie, to pay a long promised visit to Lucy in her married home, a beautiful country seat on the banks of the Hudson. Her father saw her safely there, then left her for a fortnight, their fears in regard to Jackson having been allayed by the news that he had been again arrested for burglary, and Lucy and her husband promising to guard their precious charge

with jealous care. At the end of the fortnight, Mr. Dinsmore returned to her. for his daughter, and they went on together to Lansdale to visit Miss Stanhope. Elsie had set her heart on having her dear old aunt spend the fall and winter with them in the sunny south, and especially on her being present at the wedding, and Miss Stanhope, after much urging and many protestations that she was too old for such a journey, had at last yielded and given her promise, on condition that her nephew and niece should come for her, and first spent a week or two in Lansdale. She entreated that Mr. Trevilla and his mother might be of the party.

He was a great favorite of hers, and she was sure his mother must be a woman in a thousand. They accepted the kindness as cordially as it was proffered, meant the others at the nearest point of connection, and all arrived together. It was not Lottie King who meant them at the depot this time, but a fine-looking young man with black mustache and ruggish dark eye, who introduced himself as Harry Duncan, Miss Stanhope's nephew. "'Almost a cousin. Shall we consider you quite one?' asked Mr. Dinsmore, warmly shaking the hand held out to him in cordial greeting. "'Thank you. I shall feel highly honored,' the young man answered in a gratified tone,

and with a glance of undisguised admiration and a respectful bow directed toward Elsie. Then, turning with an almost reverential air, a deeper bow toward Mrs. Trevilla, and Madam, "'May I have the privilege of placing you alongside of my dear aunt "'and addressing you by the same title?' "'You may indeed,' was the smiling rejoiner, "'and my son here, I suppose, "'will take his place for the others as cousin. "'No doubt we are all related

"'if we could only go back far enough "'and tracing out our genealogies. "'To Father Adam, for instance,' remarked Mr. Trevilla laughingly. "'Or good old Noah, or even his son Japheth,' "'rejoined Harry, leading the way to a family-career. sufficiently roomy to hold them all comfortably. Your checks, if you please, aunts and cousins, and Simon here will attend to your luggage, servants also.

Elsie turned her head to see a young colored man, bowing, scraping, and grinning from ear to ear, in whom she perceived a faint resemblance to the lad Simon of four years ago. "'You ain't forgot me, Miss,' he said. "'I'm still at the old place with Miss Wealthy.' She gave him a smile and a nod, dropping a gold dollar into his hand along with her checks. The gentleman said,

How do you do? And were equally generous, and he went off chuckling. As they drew near their destination, a quaint little figure could be seen standing at the gate in the shade of a maple tree, whose leaves of mingled gold and scarlet, just touched by the September frost, made a brilliant contrast to the sombre hue of her dress.

There she is, our dear old auntie, cried Elsie, with eager delight. That brought a flush of plush of, pleasure to Harry's face. Miss Stanhope's greetings were characteristic. Elsie, my darling, I have you again after all these years. Mrs. Vanilla, too, how kind! But you tell me your face is always that.

Horan's nephew, this is good of you, and Mr. Tourville, I'm as glad as the rest to see you. Come in, come in, all of you, and make yourselves at home. Does Mrs. Schilling still live opposite to you, Aunt Wealthy? asked Elsie as they sat about the tea-table an hour later. Yes, dearie, though she's lost all commercial value, laughed the old lady. She's taken a second wife at last. Not Mr. Was, though, but a newcomer, Mr. Smearer.

Dobber, Auntie, corrected Harry gravely. Well, well, child, the meaning's about the same, returned Mrs. Stanhope, laughing afresh at her own mistake, and I'd as soon be the other as one. Mrs. Dobber wouldn't, though, said Harry. I noticed her face grow red as a beat the other day when you called her Mrs. Smearer. She didn't mind being Mrs. Sixpence, I think, said Elsie. Oh, yes, she did. It nettled her a good deal at first, but she finally got used to it, after finding out how innocent Auntie was and how aptomists call other names.

But I thought she would never be content with anybody but Mr. Wirt. Well, she lost all hope there and dropped him at once as soon as Dauber made his name. appearance. Mr. Dinsmore inquired about the Kings. Elsie had done so in a private chat with her aunt, held in her room directly after their arrival. The doctors are as busy as ever, killing people all around the country. He's very successful at it, replied Mrs. Stanhope. I have the utmost confidence in his skill. You are a warm friend of his, I know, aunt, said Mr. Dinsmore, smiling, but I would advise you not to try to assist his reputation among strangers.

Why not, nephew? Lest they should take your words literally, Auntie. Ah, yes, I must be careful how I use my stumbling tongue, she answered with a good humor to smile. I ought to have always by somebody to correct my blunders. I've asked Harry to do me that kindness, and he often does. It is quite unnecessary way. with us, for we all know what you intend to say, remarked to Mrs. Trevilla courteously.

Thank you, dear madam, said Miss Stanhope. I am not at all sensitive about it, fortunately, as my nephew knows, and my blunders afford as much amusement to anyone else as to me when I'm made aware of them. Netty King is married, Papa, said Elsie. Ah, Lottiasa? No, she's at home, and will be in with her father and mother this evening, said Aunt Wealthy. i've been matching to make a hope between her and harry but i find it quite useless no we're the best of friends but don't care to be anything more remarked the young gentleman coloring and laughing no said mr travilla it is said by some that two people with hair and eyes of the same color should be aware of choosing each other as partners for life and i believe it returned harry lottie and i are too much alike in disposition i must look for a blue-eyed fair-haired maiden, whose mental and moral characteristics will supply the deficiencies in mine. Gray eyes and brown, that will do very well, won't it? said the old lady absently, glancing

from Elsie to Mr. Trevilla and back again. Both smiled, and Elsie cast down her eyes with a lovely blush, while Mr. Trevilla answered cheerily, we think so, Miss Stanhope. Call me Aunt wealthy. Almost everybody does, and you might as well begin now as any time. Thank you. I shall avail myself of the privilege in the future. The weather was warm for the time of year, and on leaving the table the whole party repaired to the front porch where Harry quickly provided everyone with a seat. That is a beautiful maple yonder, remarked Mr. Trevilla.

Yes, sir, returned Harry. We have a row of them all along the front of the lot, and, as Mrs. Dubar says, they are perfectly gorgeous in the fall. The maple is my favorite among the shade trees, remarked Miss Stanhope, joining in the table. talk, from the time it trees out in the spring until the bear becomes branches in the fall. Through this month and next, there are perpetual feast to the eye. Aunt, how did you decide in regard to that investment you wrote to consult me about?

asked Mr. Dinsmore, turning to her. Oh, I concluded to put in a few hundreds, as you thought it's safe, on the principle of not having all my baskets in one egg. Small baskets they would have to be, Auntie, Harry replied quietly. yes my eggs are not so many but quite enough for an old lady like me as the evening shadows crept over the landscape the air began to be chilly and our friends adjourned to the parlor here all was just as when elsie last solid neat as wax everything in place and each feather-stuffed cushion beaten up and carefully smoothed to the state of perfect roundness in which miss stanhope's soul delighted Mrs. Trevilla, who had heard descriptions of the room and its appointments from both her son and Elsie, looked about her with interest upon the old portraits, the cabinet of curiosities,

and the wonderful sampler worked by Miss Wealthy's grandmother. She examined with curiosity the rich embroidery of the chair cushions, but preferred a seat upon the sofa. Doctor and Mrs. King and Miss Lottie announced Simon's voice from the doorway, and the three entered. lively cordial greetings followed, especially on the part of the two young girls. Mrs. Trevilla was introduced and all settled themselves for a chat. Lottie and Elsie, of course, managing to find seats side by side. You, dearest girl, have only changed by growing more beautiful than ever, cried Lottie,

squeezing Elsie's hand, which she still held, and gazing admiringly into her face. Elsie laughed low and musically. Precisely what I was thinking of you, Lottie. It must be your own fault. that you are still single. But we won't waste time in flattering each other when we have so much to say that it's better worthwhile. No, surely, Aunt Welty has told me of your engagement. That was right. It is no secret and should not be from you if it were from others. Lottie, I want you to be one of my bridesmaids. We're going to carry Aunt Wealthy off to

spend the winter with us, and I shall not be content unless I can do the same by you. "'A winter in the sunny south, and with you, how delightful! You dear, kind creature, to think of it, and to ask me, oh, if I only could. I think you can, though of course I know your father and mother must be consulted, and if you come, you will grant my request?' "'Yes, yes, indeed gladly.' Aunt Chloe, always making herself useful wherever she went, was passing around the room a pile of plates.

Phyllis following with cakes and confections, while Simon brought in a waiter with saucers and spoons and two large mounds of ice cream. "'Will you help the cream, Harry?' said Mrs. Stanhope. "'There are two kinds, you see, Trevilla and melon. Ask Mrs. Vanilla which you'll have, or if she'll take both.' "'Mrs. Trevilla, may I have the pleasure of helping you to ice cream?' he asked. "'There are two kinds, vanilla and lemon. Let me give you both.' "'If you please,' she answered, with a slightly amused look, for though Aunt Wealthy had spoken in an undertone the words had reached her ear. "'Which will you have, dearies?' said the old lady,

drawing near the young girl's corner. Travilla cream or melon. "'Lemon for me, if you please, Aunt Wealthy,' replied Lottie. "'And I will take Trevilla,' Elsie said, low and mischievously, and with a merry twinkle in her eye. "'But you have no cake. Your plate is quite empty, useless, exclaimed the aunt, Horrance, turning toward her nephew, who was chatting with the doctor at the other side of the room. Some of this cake is very plain. You don't object to Elsie eating a little of it. She is quite grown up now, aunt, and can judge for herself in such matters,

he answered, smiling, then turned to finish what he had been saying to the doctor. You will have some then, dear, won't you? Miss Stanhope inquired in her most coaxing tone. A very small slice of this sponge cake, if you please, Auntie. How young Mr. Trevilla looks, remarked Lottie. Younger, I think, than he did four years ago. Happiness, I presume. It's said to have that effect. I believe I was vexed when I first heard you were engaged to him

because I thought he was too old, but really he doesn't look so. A man should be considerably older than his wife, that she may find it easier to look up to him, and he know the better how to take care of her. I would not have him a day younger, except that he would like to be nearer my age, or different in any way from what he is, Elsie said her eyes involuntarily turning in Mr. Trevilla's direction.

They met the ardent gaze of his, both smiled, and, rising he crossed the room and joined them. They had a half hour of lively chat together, then Mrs. King rose to take leave. Mr. Trevilla moved away to speak to the doctor, and Lottie sees the opportunity to whisper to her friend. He's just splendid, Elsie. I don't wonder you look so happy, or that he secured your hand and heart after they had been refused to dukes and lords. You see, Aunt Wealthy has been telling me all about your conquests in Europe, she added, in answer to Elsie's look of surprise. I am indeed very happy, Lottie, also replied in the same low tone.

I know Mr. Trevilla so thoroughly, and have not more perfect confidence in Papa's goodness and love to me than in his. It is a very restful thing to have such a friend. Dr. King's circumstances had greatly improved in the last four years, so that he was quite able to give Lottie the pleasure of accepting Elsie's invitation, and at once gave his cordial consent. Mrs. King at first objected that the two weeks of our friend's intended stay in Lansdale would not give sufficient time for the necessary additions to Lottie's wardrobe, but this difficulty was overcome by a suggestion from Elsie. She would spend two or three weeks in Philadelphia, attending to the purchasing and making up of her trousseau, she said,

and Lottie's dresses could be bought and made at the same time and place. The two weeks allotted to Lansdale, of course, passed. very rapidly, especially to Harry, to whom the society of these new-found relatives was a great pleasure, and who, on their departure, would be left behind, only with Phyllis for his housekeeper. The latter received so many charges from Aunt Wealthy in regard to careful attention to Mr. Harry's health and comfort that at length she grew indignant and protested that she loved Mr. Harry as if he were her own child. Didn't she nuss him when he was a little feller? And there was no occasion for Mrs. DeWorry and Fred as if she was leaving him to a stranger. It was

not for want of a cordial invitation to both the Oaks and Ion that Harry was left behind, but business required his presence at home, and he could only promise himself a week's holiday at the time of the wedding. End of Chapter 11th, recording by Joyce Martin. Chapter 12 of Elsie's Womanhood. This is a Libravox recording. all Libravox recordings are in the public domain. For more information or to volunteer, please visit Librovox.org. Recording by Joyce Martin Elsie's Womanhood by Martha Finley

Chapter 12 Bring flowers, fresh flowers for the bride to wear. They were born to blush in her shining hair. She's leaving the home of her childhood's mirth. She hath bid farewell to her father's hearth. Her place is now by another. other side, bring flowers for the locks of the fair young bride, Mrs. Heemans. A fair October day is waning, and as the shadows deepen and the stars shine out here and there

in the darkening sky, the grounds at the oak's glitter with colored lamps, swinging from the branches of the trees that shade the long green alleys, and dependent from arches wreathed with flowers. Indoors and out, everything wears a festive look. Almost, the whole house is thrown open to the guests who will presently come thronging to it from nearly every plantation for miles around. The grand wedding has been talked of, prepared for, and looked forward to for months past, and few, if any, favored with an invitation, will willingly stay away. The spacious entrance hall is brightly lighted, and on either hand, wide-open doors give admission to long suites of richly, tastefully furnished rooms, beautiful with rare,

statuary, paintings, articles of virtue, and flowers scattered everywhere in bouquets, wreaths, festoons, filling the air with their delicious fragrance. These apartments, waiting for the guests, are almost entirely deserted. But in Elsie's drawing-room, a bevy of gay young girls, in white tartland and with flowers in their elaborately dressed hair, are laughing and chatting merrily, and now and then offering a suggestion to Aunt Chloe and Dinah, who, whose busy hands are arranging their young mistress for her bridle. Lovely, charming, perfect, the girls exclaim and delighted, admiring chorus,

as the tirewoman, having completed their labors. Elsie stands before them in a dress of the richest white satin, with an over-skirt of point-lace, a veil of the same, enveloping her slender figure like an airy cloud or morning mist, reaching from the freshly gathered orange blossoms wreathed in the shining hair to the tiny white satin slipper just peeping from beneath the rich folds of the dress. Flowers are her only ornament tonight, and truly she needs no other. Perfect! Nothing superfluous, nothing wanting, says Lottie King.

Rose, looking almost like a young girl herself, so sweet and fair in her beautiful evening dress, came in at that instant to see if all was right in the bride's attire. Her eyes grew misty while she gazed, her heart swelling with a strange mixture of emotions, love, joy, pride, and a touch of sadness at the thought of the partial loss that night was to bring to her beloved husband and herself. Am I all right, Mama? asked Delsey. I can see nothing amiss, Rose answered with a slight tremble in her voice. My darling, I never saw you so wondrously sweet and fair, she whispered adjusting a fold

of the drapery. You are very happy? Very, Mama dear, yet a trifle sad, too, but that is a secret between you and me. How beautiful you are tonight! Ah, dear child, quite ready and the loveliest bride that I ever saw, from the soul of your head to the crown of your foot, said a silvery voice, as a quaint little figure came softly in, and stood at Mrs. Dinsmore's side. No, I mean from the crown of your foot to the soul of your head. our funerals are almost as sad as weddings. I don't know how people can ever feel like dancing at them. Well, Auntie, dear, there'll be no dancing at mine, said Elsie, smiling slightly.

I must go and be ready to receive our guests, said Rose, hearing the rumble of carriage wheels. Elsie, dear child, she whispered, keep calm. You can have no doubts or fears in putting your future in. No, no, Mama, not the slightest. And the fair face grew radiant. as rose passed out at one door miss stanhope following with a parting injunction to the bride not to grow frightened or nervous mr dinsmore entered by another he stood a moment silently gazing upon his lovely daughter then a slight motion of his hand set all others from the room the bridesmaise passing into the boudoir where the groom and his attendants were already assembled the tire woman vanishing by a door on the opposite side My darling, murmured the father in low, half-tremulous accents, putting his arm about the slender waist.

My beautiful darling, how can I give you to another? And again and again his lips were pressed to hers in long, passionate kisses. Papa, please don't make me cry, she pleaded, the soft eyes lifted to his, filled almost two ever-flowing. No, no, I must not, he said hastily taking out his handkerchief, and wiping away the tears. before they fell. It is shamefully selfish in me to come and disturb your mind just this now. No, Papa, no, no, I will not have you say that. Thank you for coming. It would have heard me had you stayed away, but you would not have things different now if you could, have no desire to. No, daughter, no, yet unreasonable as it is, the thought will come, bringing sadness with it,

that tonight you resign my name and my house ceases to be your only home. Papa, I shall never resign the name dear to me because inherited from you. I shall only add to it. Your house shall always be one of my dear homes and I shall be your own, own daughter, your own child as truly as I ever have been. Is it not so? Yes, yes, my precious little comforter. And you are not going to give me away.

I'll pop up. I could never bear that any more than you. You're taking a partner in the concern, she added with playful tenderness, smiling archly through gathering tears. Again, he wiped them hastily away. Did ever father have such a dear daughter, he said, gazing fondly down into the sweet face, I ought to be the happiest of men. I believe I am. Except one, exclaimed a joyous voice, at sound of which Elsie's eyes brightened and the color deep. deepened on her cheek. May I come in? Yes, Trevilla, said Mr. Dinsmore.

You have now an equal right with me. Trevilla thought his was superior, or would be after the ceremony, but generously refrained from saying so, and had Mr. Dinsmore been questioned on the subject, he could not have asserted that it had ever occurred to him that Mr. Allison had an equal right with himself in Rose, but few people are entirely consistent.

mr travilla drew near the two still standing together and regarded his bride with a countenance beaming with love and delight the sweet eyes sawed his questioningly and meeting his ardent gaze the beautiful face sparkled all over with smiles and blushes does my toilet please you my friend she asked and you papa the general effect is charming said mr travilla but he added in low tender tone saying far more than the words i've been able to see nothing else for the dear face that is always that to me i can see no flaw in face or attire mr dinsmore said taking a more critical survey you are altogether pleasing in your doting father's eyes my darling but you must not stand any longer you will need all your strength for your journey and he would have led her to a sofa but she gently declined ah i am much too fine to sit down just now my dear kind father my shorthy my shorthy my shorthy my shorthy my shorthy my shorthy my shorthy my shrew should crush my lace badly. So please let me stand. I am not conscious of weariness. He yielded, saying with a smile, that would be a pity, for it is very beautiful, and surely you ought to be allowed your own way to-night, if ever. Tonight and ever after, whispered the happy groom in the ear of his bride.

A loving, trustful look was her only answer. A continued rolling of wheels without, and buzz of voices coming from veranda, hall, and reception rooms could now be heard. The house must be filling fast, said Mr. Dinsmore, and as host, I should be present to receive and welcome my guests, Trevilla. And his voice trembled slightly as he took Elsie's right hand and held it for a moment, closely clasped in his. I do not fear to trust you with what to me is a greater treasure than all the gold of

California. Cherished, my darling, as the apple of your eye. I know you will. He bent down for another silent caress, laid the hand in that of his friend, and left the room. And you do not fear to trust me, my little friend? Trevilla's tones, too, were tremulous with deep feeling. I have not the shadow of a fear, she answered her eyes,

meeting his with an earnest childlike confidence. Bless you for those words, dearest, he said, God helping me, you never shall have caused to regret them. A door opened, and a handsome, dark-eyed boy, a miniature likeness of his father came hurrying in. Elsie, Papa said I might come and see how beautiful you are, he cried, as if resolutely mastering some strong emotion, but I'm not going to say anything to make you cry. I'm not to hug you hard and spoil your dress. Oh, but you do look like an angel, only without the wings.

Mr. Trevilla, you'll be good, good to her, won't you? and the voice almost broke down. I will indeed, Horrance. You may be sure of that, and you needn't feel as if you are losing her. She'll be back again in a few weeks, please God. But not to live at home anymore, he cried impetuously. No, no, I wasn't to say that I.

Come here and kiss me, my dear little brother, Elsie said tenderly, and you shall hug me too, as hard as you like before I go. He was not slow to accept the invitation, and evidently had a hard struggle with himself to refrain from giving the forbidden hug. You may hug me instead, Horrence, if you like, said Mr. Trevilla. You know we're very fond of each other, and are going to be brothers now. Yes, that I will, for I do like you ever so much, cried the boy, springing into the arms held out to him, and receiving and returning a warm embrace,

while the sister looked on with eyes glistening with pleasure. Now in a few minutes I'll become your brother, Edward, and that's what I want you to call me in future. Will you do it? Yes, sir, if Papa doesn't forbid me. A light tap at the door leading into the boudoir, and Walter put in his head, The company, the clergyman, and the hour have come. Are the bride and groom ready?

Yes. Releasing the child, Mr. Trevillageau, Elsie's hand within his head, his arm. For an instant he bent his eyes with earnest questioning gaze upon her face. It wore an expression that touched him to the heart, so perfectly trustful, so calmly, peacefully happy, yet with a deep, tender solemnity mingling with and subduing her joy. The soft eyes were misty with unshed tears as she lifted them to his. It is for life, she whispered, and I am but young and foolish. Shall you never regret? never never unless you grow weary of your choice the answering smile was very sweet and confiding i have not chosen lightly and do not fear because it is for life was its unspoken language

and truly it was no hasty ill-considered steps she was taking but one that had been calmly thoughtfully pondered in many an hour of solitude and communion with that unseen friend whom from earliest youth she had acknowledged in all all her ways, and who had, according to his promise, directed her paths. There was no excitement, no nervous tremor about her, then or during the short ceremony that made them no more twain but one flesh. So absorbed was she in the importance and solemnity of the act she was performing, that little room was left for thought of anything else. Her personal appearance, or the hundreds of pairs of eyes fixed upon her, even her father's presence and the emotions swelling in his breast were for the time forgotten.

Many marked the rapt expression of her face and the clear and distinct, though, low tones of the sweet voice as she pledged herself to love, honor, and obey. Mr. Trevilla's promise to love, honor, and cherished to life's end was given no less earnestly and emphatically. The deed was done, and relatives and friends gathered about them with kindly saluted. and good wishes. Mr. Dinsmore was the first to salute the bride. God bless and keep you, my daughter, where his tenderly whispered words. Dear, dear Papa, was all she said in response, but her eyes spoke volumes. I am yours still, your very own, and glad it is so, they said. Then came Rose with her tender, silent caress, half sorrowful, half joyful, and Mrs. Trevilla

with her altogether joyous salutation. my dear daughter may your cup of happiness be ever filled to her for flowing while mr dinsmore to hide his emotion turned jocuously to travilla with a hearty shake of his hand and i wish you joy my son thank you father returned the groom gravely but with a twinkle of merriment in his eye aunt wealthy standing close by awaiting her turn to greet the bride shook her head at her nephew ah you are quite too old for that horrence mr vanilla I wish you joy, but what am I to call you now? Edward, if you please, Aunt Wealthy? Ah, yes, that will do nicely. It's a good name. So easily forgotten.

Elsie, dearie, you went through it brave as a lion. May you never wish you'd lived your lane like your old auntie. As if single blessedness could ever be real blessedness, sneered Anna coming up just in time to catch the last words. Our feelings change as we grow older, return to Miss Stanhope, in her gentle, refined tones, then we come to look upon quiet and freedom from care as very desirable things. And I venture to say that old age is not likely to find Mrs. Percival so happy and contented,

as is my dear old maiden aunt, remarked Mr. Dinsmore. Yet we will hope it may, Papa, said Elsie, receiving an assutation with kindly warmth. But the list of relatives, near connections, and intimate friends, is too long for particular mentions of each. All the Dinsmore's were there, both married and single, also most of the Alicons. Harold had not come with the others, nor had he either accepted or rejected the invitation. On first raising her eyes upon the conclusion of the ceremony, had Elsie really seen, far back in the shadow of the doorway, a face white, rigid, hopeless with misery, as his when they last met and parted? She could not tell, for if really a really,

there, it vanished instantly. Did Harold come? She asked of Richard when he came to salute the bride and groom. I think not. I haven't seen him. I can't think what's come over the lad to be so neglectful of his privileges. Harry Duncan was there, too, hanging upon the smiles of Mary saucy blue-eyed Mary Allison, while her brother Richard seemed equally enamored with the brunette beauty and sprightliness of Lottie King. stiffness and constraint found no place among the guests after the event of the evening was over in the great dining-room a sumptuous banquet was laid and thither after a time guests and entertainers repaired the table sparkled with cut glass rare and costly china and solid silver and gold plate every delicacy from far and near was to be found upon it nothing wanting that the most fastidious could desire or the most lavish expenditure furnish lovely fragrant flowers were there also in the utmost profusion decorating the board festooning the windows and doorways in bouquets upon the mantles and antique stands scattered here and there through the apartment

filling the air with their perfume while a distant and unseen band discoursed sweetest music in soft delicious strains the weather was warmer far than at that season in our northern climb the outside air balmy and delightful and through the wide-open doors and windows glimpses might be caught of the beautiful grounds lighted here and there by a star-like lamp shining out among the foliage silent and deserted they had been all the earlier part of the evening but now group after group as they left the bountiful board wandered into their green alleys and gay parterre's low musical tones light laughter and merry jests floating out upon the quiet night air and waking the echoes of the hills But the bride retired to her own apartments, where white satin, veil, and orange blossoms, were quickly exchanged for an elegant traveling dress, scarcely less becoming to her rare beauty. She reappeared in the library which had not been thrown open to the guests, but where the relations and bridesmaids were gathered for the final goodbye. Mr. Dinsmore's family carriage, roomy, easy-rolling, and softly cushioned,

stood at the door upon the drive, its spirited gray horses, pawing the ground with impatience to be gone. It would carry the bride and groom, and a less portentous vehicle, their servants, in two hours to the seaport where they were to take the steamer for New Orleans, for their honeymoon was to be spent at Viamede, Elsie still adhering to the plan of a year ago. Her addues were gaily given to one and another, beginning with those leased deer, very, very affectionately to Mrs. Trevilla, Aunt Wealthy, Rose, and the little Horrance. The sleeping rosebud had already been softly kissed in her crib.

Her idolized father only remained, and now all her gaiety forsook her, all her calmness gave way, and clinging about his neck, Papa, Papa, oh Papa, she cried with a burst of tears and sobs. Holy and pure are the drops that fall when the young bride goes from her father's hall. She goes into love yet untried and new. She parts from love which hath still been true. it was his turn now to comfort her darling daughter he said caressing her with exceeding tenderness we do not part for long should it please god to spare our lives i shall have my precious one in my arms in a few short weeks meantime we can have a little talk on paper every day shall we not yes yes dear precious father mr travilla stood by with a face full of compassionate tenderness putting one hand into her father elsie turned and he turned and his father's elsie turned

giving him the other and together they led her to the carriage and placed her in it there was a hearty lingering handshaking between the two gentlemen mr travilla took his seat by elsie's side and amid a chorus of good-byes they were whirled rapidly away cheer up my dear said rose leaning affectionately on her husband's arm it is altogether addition and not subtraction you have not lost a daughter but gained a son these rooms tell a different different tale, he answered with a sigh. How desolate they seem, but this is no time for the indulgence of sadness. We must return to our guests and see that all goes merry as a marriage bell with them till the last has taken his departure. End of Chapter 12, recording by Joyce Martin. Chapter 13 of Elsie's Womanhood. This is a Libravox recording. All Libravox recordings are in the public domain. For more information or to volunteer, please visit Librevox.org.

Elsie's Womanhood by Martha Finley. Chapter 13 My bride, my wife, my life, oh, we will walk this world yoked in all exercise of noble aim, and so through those dark gates across the wild that no man knows. Tennyson's princess. Elsie's tears were falling fast, but an arm as strong and kind as her father's stole quietly about her. A hand as gentle and tender as a woman's drew the weary head to a resting place on her husband's shoulder, smoothed back the hair from the heated brow, and wiped away the falling drops. My wife, my own precious little wife. How the word, the tone, thrilled her. Her very heart leaped for joy through all the pain of parting

from one scarcely less dear. My husband, she murmured, low and she, shyly. It seemed so strange to call him that, so almost bold and forward. My dear kind friend, to be neither hurt nor angry at my foolish weeping. Not foolish, dear one, but perfectly natural and right. I understand it. I who know so well what your father has been to you these many years. Father and mother both. Yes, tutor, friend, companion, confidant, everything. I know, dear little wife that you are sacrificing much for me, even though the separation will be but partial, and how I love you for it, and for all you are to me, God only knows. The tears had ceased to flow. Love, joy, and thankfulness were regaining their ascendancy

in the heart of the youthful bride. She became again calmly, serenely happy. The journey was accomplished without accident. They were favored with warm, bright days, clear starlit nights, and on as lovely an afternoon as was ever known in that delicious climb, reached Viamede. Great preparations had been made for their reception. Banners were streaming and flags flying from balconies and tree-tops. Mr. Mason met them at the pier with a face beaming with delight, sprigs with a stiff bow. A gun was fired and a drum began to beat as they stepped ashore. Two pretty mulatto girls scattered flowers in their path, and to be a gun. And, you know, passing under a grand triumphal arch, they presently found themselves between two long rows of

smiling, bowing negroes, whose fervent ejaculations. God bless our dear young Mrs. and her husband. God bless you, Massa and Mrs. Welcome home. Welcome to Viamed. We've not forgot you, Miss Elsie. Use as welcome as to daylight. Affected our tender-hearted heroine almost to tears. She had a kind word for each, remembering all their names, and inquiring after their miseries. Everyone was permitted to take her small white hand, many of them kissing it with fervent affection. They were introduced to their new master, too, that was what she called him, and shaken hands with by him in a cordial, interested way that won their hearts at once. Aunt Phyllis was in her glory, serving up a feast, the preparation of which had exhausted the

united skill of both Aunt Sally and herself. Their efforts were duly appreciated and praised. The Vianns evidently greatly enjoyed, all to their intense delight. Mr. Mason was invited to partake with the bride and groom, and assigned the seat of honor at Mr. Trevilla's right hand. Elsie presided over the tea urn with the same gentle dignity and grace as when her father occupied the chair at the opposite end of the table, now filled by her husband. Her traveling dress had been exchanged for one of simple white, and there were white flowers in her hair and at her throat. Very sweet and charming she looked, not only in the eyes of her husband, who seemed to find her fair face a perpetual feast, but in those of all others who saw her.

On leaving the table they repaired to the library, where Mr. Mason gave a report of the condition of the people and his work among them, also assuring Mrs. Trevilla that Sprague's had carefully carried out her wishes, that the prospect for the crops was full. fine, and everything on the estate in excellent order. She expressed her gratification, appealing to Mr. Trevilla for his approval, which was cordially given, said she had brought a little gift for each of the people, and desired they should be sent up to the house about sunset the next evening to receive it. The chaplain promised that her order should be attended to, then retired, leaving husband and wife

alone together. All very satisfactory, my little friend, was it not? said Mr. Trevilla. Yes, sir, very. I'm so glad to have secured such a man as Mr. Mason to look after the welfare of these poor, helpless creatures. And you like the house, Mr. Trevilla, do you not? Very much, so far as I have seen it. This is a beautiful room, and the dining room pleased me equally well. Ah, I am eager to show you all, she cried, rising quickly and laying her hand on the bell-rope. Stay, little wife, not tonight, he said. You are too much fatigued. She glided to the back of the easy chair in which he sat, and leaning over him, said laughingly, I'm not conscious of being fatigued, but I have promised to obey and—hush, hush, he said, flushing. I meant to have that left out, and did I not tell you you were to have your own way that night and ever after? You've already done enough of obeying to last you a lifetime. But please, come round where I can see you better. Then, as she stepped to his side, he threw

an arm about her and drew her to his knee. But it wasn't left out, she said, shyly returning his fond caress. I promised, aunt must keep my word. Ah, but if you can't, you can't. How will you obey when you get no orders? So you don't mean to give me any? No, indeed. I'm your husband, your friend, your protector, your lover, but not your master. Now, Mr. Trevilla, I asked you to call me Edward. But it seems so disrespectful. More so than to remind me of the disparity of our years, or than to disregard my earnest wish, then I think I'll have to require the keeping of the promise in this one thing. Say, Edward, little wife, and never again call me Mr. Trevilla when we are alone. Well, Edward, I will try to obey, and if I use the wrong word through forgetfulness,

you must please excuse it. But, ah, I remember Papa would say that was no excuse. But I shall not be so strict, unless you forget too often. I have sometimes thought my friend was too hard with his tender-hearted, sensitive little daughter. Don't blame him. My dear, dear father, she said, low and tremulously, her face growing grave and almost sad for the moment. He was very strict, it is true, but none too strict in the matter of requiring prompt and implicit obedience, and oh, so kind, so loving, so tender, so sympathizing. I could, and to be able, and to did go to him with every little childish joy and sorrow, every trouble, vexation, and perplexity, always sure of sympathy, and help too, if needed. Never once did he repulse me or show himself

an uninterested listener. He would take me on his knee, hear all I had to say, clasped me close to his heart, caress me, call me pet names, joy, sorrow with, or counsel me as the case required, and bid me always come freely to him so, assuring me that nothing which he would have been, which concerned me one way or another was too trivial to interest him, and he would be glad to know I had not a thought or feeling concealed from him. I doubt if even you, my friend, have ever known all that Papa has been and is to me. Father, mother, everything. But husband, she added, with a blush and smile, as her eyes met the kindly tender look in his. Ah, that is my blessed privilege, he whispered, drawing her closer to him. My wife, my own little precious wife, God keep me from ever being less

tender, loving, sympathizing to you than your father has been. I do not fear it, my husband. Oh, was ever woman so blessed with love as I? Daughter and wife, they are the sweetest of all names when addressed to me by Papa's lips and yours. I ought not to find fault with his training, seeing what credit you do it. However, you seem to me as near perfection as possible, before he began. Ah, my little friend, for how many years I loved you with scarcely a hope it would ever be returned in the way I wished. Indeed, I can hardly yet believe fully in my own happiness, he concluded with a joyous laugh. The next day Elsie had the pleasure of showing her husband over the house first, and then the estate. Their life at Viamed, for the few weeks of their stay,

seemed much like a repetition of her visit there the year before with her father. They took the same rides, walks and drives, glided over the clear waters of the bayou in the same boat, sought out each spot of beauty or interest he had shown her, were, if possible, even more constantly together, reading, writing, or engaged with music in library or drawing room, seated side by side on veranda or lawn, enjoying conversation, book, or periodical, or it might be, silently musing, hand in hand, by the soft moonlight that lent such a witchery to the lovely land-same. A pleasanter honeymoon could hardly have been devised. In one thing, however, they were disappointed.

They had hoped to be left entirely to each other, but it was impossible to conceal their presence at Viamed from the hospitable neighbors, and calls and invitations had to be received and returned. But, both being eminently fitted to shine in society, and each proud to display the other, this state of things did not, after all, so greatly interfere with their enjoyment. In fact, so delightful did they find their life in that lovely country that they lingered week after week till nearly six had slipped away, and letters from home began to be urgent

for their return. Mr. Dinsmore was wearying for his daughter, Mrs. Trevilla for her son, and scarcely less for the daughter so long vainly hoped for. Every day a servant was dispatched to the nearest post office with their mail, generally returning as full-handed as he went. Mr. Dinsmore's letters were, as he had promised, daily, and never left unanswered. The old love was not, could not be forgotten in the new. Elsie was no less a daughter because she had become a wife,

but Edward was always a sharer in her enjoyment, and she and his. They were sitting on the veranda one morning, when Uncle Ben rode up and handed the mailbox to his master. Mr. Trevilla hastened to open it, gave Elsie her letters, and began the perusal of his own. A softly breathed sigh called his attention to her. "'What is it, little wife?' he asked. "'Your face is grave almost to sadness.' "'I was thinking,' she answered, with her eyes still upon her father's letter open in her hand.

"'Papa says—' "'And she read aloud from the sheet. "'How long you are lingering in Viamed? "'When will you return? "'Tell Trevilla I am longing for a sight of the dear face "'his eyes are feasting upon, "'and he must remember his promise not to part us. I am writing in your boudoir. I have been thinking of the time, it seems but yesterday,

when I had you here a little girl, sitting on my knee reciting your lessons, or listening with almost rapt attention to my remarks and explanations. Never before had tutor so dear, sweet, and interesting a scholar. A fond father's partiality, she remarked, looking up with a smile and blush. But never, I am sure, was such another tutor, his lucid explanations, intense interest in the subject and his pupil, apt illustrations, and fund of information constantly opened up to me, made my lessons a delight. He has made you wonderfully well-informed and thorough, said her husband. She colored with pleasure. Such words are very sweet, coming from your lips. You appreciate,

Papa. Yes, indeed, and his daughter, too, I hope, he answered, smiling fondly upon her. Yes, your father and I have been like brothers since we were little fellows, It seems absurd to think of him in any other relation. But what about going home? Isn't it time, as Papa thinks? That you shall decide, ma'share. Our life here has been very delightful to me, and to you also, I hope. Very, if we had your mother and Papa and Mama and the children here, I should like to stay all winter.

But as it is, I think we ought to return soon. He assented, and after a little more consultation they decided to go soon, not later than the middle of the next week, but the day was not set. End of Chapter 13. Chapter 14 of Elsie's Womanhood. This is a Libravox recording. All Libravox recordings are in the public domain. For more information or to volunteer, please visit Libravox.org.

Elsie's Womanhood by Martha Finley. Chapter 14. The low reeds bent by the stream. SRIamlet's side, and hills to the thunder-peel replied, The lightning burst on its fearful way, While the heavens were lit in its red array. Willis Gaylord Clark. Thither, full fraught with mischievous revenge, accursed,

And in a cursed hour he hies. Milton's Paradise Lost. They were alone that evening, and retired earlier than usual. They had been quietly sleeping for some time, when Elsie was wakened by a sudden gust of wind that swept round the house, rattling doors and windows, then followed the roll and crash of thunder, peel on peel, accompanied with vivid flashes of lightning. Elsie was not timid in regard to thunder and lightning. She knew so well that they were entirely under the control of her father, without whom not a hair of her head could perish. She lay listening

to the war of the elements, thinking of the words of the psalmist. The clouds poured out water, the skies sent out a sound. Thine arrows also went abroad. The voice of thy thunder was in the heaven. The lightnings lightened the world. The earth trembled and shook. But another sound startled her. Surely she heard some stealthy step on the veranda,

upon which the windows of the room opened, long windows reaching from the floor almost to the ceiling, and then a hand at work with the fastenings of the shutter of the one farthest from the bed. Her husband lay sleeping by her side. She half raised herself in the bed, put her lips to his ear and shaking him slightly whispered, Edward, someone is trying to get in at the window. He was wide awake in an instant, raised himself,

and while listening intently took a loaded revolver from under his pillow and cocked it ready for use. Lie down, darling, he whispered, it will be safer, and should the villain get in, this will soon settle him, I think. Don't kill him, if you can save yourself without, she answered, in the same low tone and with a shutter. No, if I could see, I should aim for his right arm. A moment of silent waiting. The slight sound of the burglar's tool faintly heard amid the noise of the storm.

Then the shutter flew open. A man stepped in. At that instant a vivid flash of lightning showed the three to each other, and the men fired simultaneously. A heavy rolling crash of thunder followed close upon the sharp crack of the revolvers. The robber's pistol fell with a loud thump upon. on the floor, and he turned and fled along the veranda, this time moving with more haste than caution. They distinctly heard the flying footsteps.

"'I must have hit him,' said Mr. Trevilla. "'Dearest, you are not hurt?' "'No, no, but you?' "'Have escaped also, thank God,' he added, with earnest solemnity. Elsie, springing to the bell-rope, sent peal after peel resounding through the house. "'He must be pursued, if possible,' she cried, for, oh, Edward, your life is in danger as long as he is at large. You recognized him? Yes, Tom Jackson. I thought him safe in prison at the north, but probably he has been bailed out,

perhaps by one of his own gang, for so are the ends of justice often defeated. He was hurrying on his clothes as he spoke. Elsie had hastily donned dressing-gown in slippers and now struck a light. Steps and voices were heard in the hall without, while Aunt Chloe coming in from the other side, asked in tones tremulous with a fright, "'What's to matter? What's to matter, darling? Is you hurted?' "'No, mammy, but there was a burglar here a moment since,' said Elsie. He and Mr. Trevilla fired at each other, and he must be pursued instantly. Send Uncle Joe to rouse Mr. Spriggs and the boys and go after him with all speed.

Meantime, Mr. Mason was knocking at the door opening into the hall, asking what was wrong and offering his services. A number of Negro men's voices, adding, "'Massa and Mrs. We's all here and ready to fight for ye.' Mr. Trevilla opened the door, briefly explained what had happened, and repeated Elsie's order for an immediate and hot pursuit. "'I myself will head it,' he was adding, when she interposed. "'No, no, no, my husband, surely you will not think of it.

He may kill you yet, or he might return from another direction, and what could I do with only the women to help me?' "'Oh, Edward, don't go. Don't leave me.' And she clung to him trembling and with tears in the soft, entreating eyes. "'No, dearest, you are right. I will stay here to protect you, and Spigs may lead the boys,' he answered, throwing an arm about her. "'I think I wounded the fellow,' he added to Mr. Mason. "'Here, Aunt Chloe, bring the light nearer.' "'Yes, there lay a heavy revolver, and beside it a pool of blood on the carpet where the villain had stood,

and there was a bloody trail all along the veranda where he had run, and on the railing and pillar by which he had swung himself to the ground. Indeed, they could track him by it for some distance over the lawn, where the trees kept the ground partially dry, but beyond that the rain coming down in sheets had helped the fugitive by washing away the tell-tale stains. Elsie shuddering and turning pale and faint at the horrible sight, ordered an immediate and thorough cleansing of both carpet and veranda.

"'Dare's hot water in de kitchen,' said Aunt Phyllis. "'You, Sal and bet, hurry up ya with a big basin full, and soap and sand and housecloths. "'Glad enough dat Massa shot that old devil, but Miss Elsie's house not to be defiled with his dirty blood.' "'Cold water first, Aunt Phyllis,' interposed Chloe. "'Cold water first to take out blood-stain, then de hot after dat.' "'Mammy knows, do as she directs,' said Elsie, hastily retreating into her dressing-room. "'My darling, this has been too much for you,' her husband said tenderly, helping her to lie down on a sofa. Chloe came hurrying in, with a tumbler of cold water in one hand, a bottle of smelling-salt in the other,

her dusky face full of concern. Mr. Trevilla took the articles from her. "'That is right, but I will attend to your mistress,' he said in a kindly tone. "'And do you go and prepare a bed for her in one of the rooms on the other side of the hall?' "'It is hardly worthwhile, dear,' said Elsie. "'I don't think I can sleep again tonight.' "'Yet perhaps you may. "'It is only two o'clock,' he said,

"'as the timepiece on the mantel struck the hour. "'And at least you may rest a little better than you could here. "'And perhaps you may sleep. "'Yes, mammy, get the bed ready as soon as you can.' "'My darling, how pale you are,' Mr. Trevilla said with concern, "'as he knelt by her side, applying the restoratives. "'Do not be alarmed. I am quite sure the man's right arm is disabled, and therefore the danger is passed,

for the present at least. She put her arm about his neck and relieved her full heart with a burst of tenderness. Pray, praise, she whispered. Oh, thank the Lord for your narrow escape. The ball must have passed very near your head. I heard it whizz over mine and strike the opposite wall. Yes, it just grazed my hair and carried away a lock, I think. Yes, let us thank the Lord.

and he poured out a short but fervent thanksgiving to every word of which her heart said amen yes there is a lot gone sure enough she said stroking his hair caressingly as he bent over her ah if we had not lingered so long here this would not have happened not here but elsewhere perhaps that is true and no doubt all has been ordered for the best aunt chloe presently returned with the announcement that the bed was ready and they retired for the second time leaving the house in the care of Uncle Joe and the women's servants. It was some time before Elsie could compose herself to sleep, but near daybreak she fell into a deep slumber that lasted until long past the usual breakfast hour. Mr. Trevillis slept late also, while the vigilant aunts Chloe and Phyllis and Uncle Joe took that no noise should be made, no intruder allowed access to their vicinity to disturb them. The first news that greeted them on leaving their room was the failure of the pursuit after the burglar. He had managed to elude the search, and to their chagrin, Spriggs and his party had been

obliged to return empty-handed. The servants were the first to tell the tale, then Spriggs came in with a fuller report. The scoundrel, he growled. How he contrived to do it, I can't tell. If we'd had hounds, he couldn't. We've none on the place, but if you say so, I'll borrow. No, no, Mr. Trevilla, you will not allow it, cried Elsie, turning an entreating look upon him. No, Spriggs, the man must be greatly weakened by the loss of blood, and, unable to defend himself, might be torn to pieces by them before you could prevent it. Small loss to the rest of the world if he was, grumbled the overseer. Yes, but I wouldn't have him die such a death as that, or hurried into eternity without a moment for repentance.

But might it not be well to have another search, suggested Elsie. He had better be given up to justice, even for his own good, than to die in. in the woods of weakness and starvation. Hands are all so busy with the sugar cane just now, ma'am, that I don't see how they could be spared, answered Spriggs. And tell you what, ma'am? As if struck with a sudden thought, the rascal must have a confederate that's helped him off.

Most likely, said Mr. Trevilla. Indeed, I think it must be so. And you need give yourself no further anxiety about him, my dear. End of Chapter 14. Chapter 15 of Elsie's Womanhood This is a Libervox recording All Librevox recordings are in the public domain For more information or to volunteer, please visit

Libravox.org Recording by Christina Glavis Elsie's Womanhood by Martha Finley Chapter 15 Revenge at first those sweet, bitter ere long, back on itself recoils. Milton's Paradise Lost. At the instant of discharging his revolver, Jackson felt a sharp stinging pain in his right arm,

and it dropped useless at his side. He hoped he had killed both Mr. Trevilla and Elsie, but an errant crowd and thus disabled did not dare to remain a moment to learn with certainty the effect of the effect of of his shot, but rushing along the veranda threw himself over the railing, and sliding down a pillar by the aid of the one hand, and with no little pain and difficulty, made off with all speed across the lawn. But he was bleeding at so fearful a rate that he found himself compelled to pause long enough to improvise a tourniquet by nodding his handkerchief above the wound, tying it as tightly as he could with the left hand aided by his teeth.

He stooped and felt on the ground in the darkness and rain for a stick, by means of which to tighten it still more, for the bleeding, though considerably checked, was by no means staunched. But sticks, stones, and every kind of litter had long been banished thence. His fingers came in contact with nothing but the smooth, velvety turf, and with a muttered curse he rose and fled again. For the flashing of lights, the loud ringing of a bell, Peel after peel, and sounds of running feet and many voices in high excited tones,

told him there was danger of a quick and hot pursuit. Clearing the lawn, he presently struck into a bridle path that led to the woods. Here he again paused to search for the much-needed stick, found one suited to his purpose, and by its aid succeeded in decreasing still more the drain upon his life current, yet could not stop the flow entirely. But sounds of pursuit began to be heard in the distance, and he hastened on again, panting with weakness, pain, and affright. Leaving the path, he plunged deeper into the woods, ran for some distance along the edge of a swamp, and leaping in up to his knees in

mud and water, doubled on his track, then turned again, and penetrating farther and farther into the depths of the morass, finally climbed a tree, groaning with the pain the effort cost him, and concealed himself among the branches. His pursuers came up to the spot where he had made his plunge into the water. Here they paused, evidently at fault. He could hear the sound of their footsteps and voices, and judge of their movements by the gleam of the torches many of them carried. Some now took one direction, some another, and he perceived with joy that his stratagem had been at least partially successful. One party, however, soon followed him into the swamp. He could hear Spriggs urging them on and anathematizing him as a scoundrel, robber, burglar,

murderer, who ought to be swung up to the nearest tree. Every thicket was undergoing a thorough search. Heads were thrown back and torches held high that eager black's eyes might scan the treetops, and Jackson began to grow sick with the almost certainty of being taken, as several stout negroes drew nearer and nearer his chosen hiding place. He uttered a low, breathed, imprecurred. upon his useless right arm, and the man whose sure aim had made it so. But for you, he muttered, grinding his teeth, I'd sell my life, dear.

But the rain which had slackened for a time again poured down in torrents. The torches sputtered and went out, and the pursuers turned back in haste to gain the firmer soil, where less danger was to be apprehended from alligators, panthers, and poisonous reptiles. The search was kept up for some time longer, with no light but an occasional flash from the skies, but finally abandoned, as we have seen. Jackson passed several hours most uncomfortably and painfully on his elevated perch, quaking with fear of both man and reptile, not daring to come down, or to sleep in his precarious position, or able to do so for the pain of his wound, and growing

hour by hour weaker from the bleeding which it was impossible to check entirely. Then his mind was in a state of great disturbance. His wound must be dressed, and that speedily. Yet how could it be accomplished without imperiling life and liberty? Perhaps he had now two new murders on his hands. He did not know, but he had at least attempted to take life, and the story would fly on the wings of the wind. Such stories always did.

He had been lurking about the neighborhood for days, and had learned that Dr. Bayliss, an excellent physician and surgeon, lived on a plantation some two or three miles eastward from Viamid. He must contrive a plausible. story and go to him. At break of day, before the doze of the attack on Viamid would be likely to reach him. It would be a risk, but what better could be done. He might succeed in quieting the doctor's suspicions, and yet make good his escape from the vicinity. The storm had spent itself before the break of day, and descending from his perch with the first faint rays of light

that penetrated the gloomy recesses of the swamp. He made his way out of it, slowly and toilsomely, with weary, aching limbs, suffering intensely from the gnawings of hunger and thirst, the pain of his injury and the fear of being overtaken by the avengers of his innocent victims. Truly, as the Bible tells us, the way of transgressors is hard.

The sun was more than an hour high when Dr. Bayless, ready to start upon his morning round, and pacing thoughtfully to and fro upon the veranda of his dwelling while waiting for his horse, saw a miserable-looking object coming up the avenue. A man, almost covered from head to foot with blood and mud, a white handkerchief, also both bloody and muddy, knotted around the right arm, which hung apparently useless at his side. The man reeled as he walked. either from intoxication or weakness and fatigue. The doctor judged the latter and called to the servant.

Nap, go and help that man into the office. Then hurrying thither himself, got out lint, bandages, instruments, whatever might be needed for the dressing of a wound. With the assistance of Nap's strong arm, the man tottered in, then sank, half fainting, into a chair. A glass of wine nap, quick, cried the doctor, sprinkling some water in his patient's face and applying ammonia to his nostrils. He revived sufficiently to swallow with eager avidity, the wine nap held to his lips. Food, for the love of God, he gasped. I'm starving.

Bread, meat, coffee, anything that is on the table nap, said his master. And don't let the grass grow under your feet. Then to the stranger and taking gentle hold of the wounded limb, but you need this flow of blood stanched more than anything else. You came to me for surgical aid, of course. Pistol shot wound, eh? And a bad one at that. Yes, I... Never mind. I'll hear your story after your arms dressed and you've had your breakfast. You haven't strength for talk just now. Dr. Bayliss had his own suspicions as he ripped up the coat-sleeve, bared the swollen limb, and carefully dressed the wound, but kept them to himself. The stranger's clothes, though much soiled and torn in several places by contact with thorns and briars,

were of good material, fashionable cut, and not old or worn. His manners were gentlemanly, and his speech was that of an educated man, but all this was no proof that he was not a villain. Is that mortification? asked the sufferer, looking ruefully at the black, swollen hand and forearm, and wincing under the doctor's touch as he took up the artery and tied it. No, no, only the stagnation of the blood. Will the limb ever be good for anything again?

Oh, yes, neither the bone nor nor nor nor. nerve has suffered injury. The ball has glanced from the bone, passed under the nerve, and cut the humoral artery. Your tourniquet has saved you from bleeding to death. Tis well you knew enough to apply it. The flesh is much torn where the ball passed out, but that will heal in time. The doctor's task was done. Knapp had set a plate of food within reach of the stranger's left hand, and he was devouring it like a hungry wolf. Now, sir, said the good doctor when the meal was finished, I should like to hear how you came by that ugly wound.

I can't deny that things look suspicious. I know everybody, high and low, rich and poor, for miles in every direction, and so need no proof that you do not belong to the neighborhood. No. A party of us, from New Orleans last, came out to visit this beautiful region. We were roaming through a forest yesterday, looking for game. When I somehow got separated from the rest, lost my way, darkness came on and wondering hither and thither, in the vain effort to find my comrades, tumbling over logs and fallen trees, scratched and torn by brambles, almost eaten up by Gitos, I thought I was having a dreadful time of it, but worse was to come, for I presently found

myself in a swamp up to my knees in mud and water, and in the pitchy darkness, tumbling over another fallen tree, struck my revolver, which I had foolishly been carrying in my coat pocket. They went off and shot me in the arm, as you see. That must have been early in the night, and what with loss of blood, pain, fatigue, and long fasting, I had but little strength when daylight came, and I could see to get out of swamp and woods, and come on here. The doctor listened in silence, his face telling nothing of his thoughts. A bad business, he said, rising and beginning to draw on his gloves, you are not fit to travel, but are welcome to stay here for the present,

and better lie down on the sofa there and take a nap while I'm not. away visiting my patients. Nap. Clean the mud and blood from the gentleman's clothes. Take his boots out and clean them, too, and see that he doesn't want for attention while I am gone. Good morning, sir. Make yourself at home. And the doctor walked out, giving Nap a slight sign to follow him. Nap, he said, when they were out of earshot of the stranger. Watch that man and keep him here if possible till I come back. Yes, sir! Knapp went back into the office while the doctor mounted and rode away.

Hmm, he said half aloud, as he cantered briskly along. Took me for a fool, did he? But I couldn't tell where the shot went in and where it came out, or where it would go in or out if caused in that way. No, sir, you never gave yourself that wound. But the question is, who did? And what for? Have you been housebreaking or some other mischief?

Dr. Bayliss was traveling in the direction of Viamid, intending to call there too, but having several patients to visit on the way did not arrive until the late breakfast of its master and mistress was over. They were seated together on the verandah. her hand and his the other arm thrown lightly about her waist talking earnestly and so engrossed with each other and the subject of their conversation that they did not at first observe the doctor's approach uncle joe was at work on the lawn clearing away the leaves and twigs blown down by the storm morning master doctor did ye hear the news sir he said pulling off his hat and making a profound obeisance as he stepped forward to take the visitor's horse.

No, uncle, what is it? Burglar, sir. Burglar broke in the house last night and fire he revolver at Massa and Miss Elsie, Miss Demdo and got shot himself. Possible? cried the doctor in great excitement, springing from the saddle

and hurrying up the steps of the veranda. Ah, doctor, good morning, glad to see you. sir," said Mr. Trevilla, rising to give the physician a hearty shake of the hand. Thank you, sir. How are you after your fright? Miss Trevilla, you are looking a little pale, and no wonder. Uncle Joe tells me you had a visit from a burglar last night? A murderer, sir, one whose object was to take my husband's life. Elsie answered with a shudder, and in low, tremulous tones, leaning on Edward's arm and gazing into his face with eyes swimming with tears of love and gratitude.

My wife's also, I fear, Mr. Trevilla said with emotion, fondly stroking her sunny hair. Indeed, why, this is worse and worse, but he did not succeed in wounding either of you? No, his ball passed over our heads, grazing mine so closely as to cut off a lock of my hair, but I wounded him, must have cut an artery, I think, from the bloody trail he left behind him. An artery? cried the doctor, growing more and more excited. Where? Do you know where your ball struck? A flash of lightning showed us to each other, and we fired simultaneously, I aiming for his right arm. I do not often miss my aim.

We heard his revolver fall to the floor, and he fled instantly. leaving it and a trail of blood before him. You had him pursued promptly, of course? Yes, but they did not find him. I expected to see them return with his corpse, thinking he must bleed to death in a very short time, but I presume he had an accomplice who was able to staunch the flow of blood and carry him away.

No, I don't think he had, and if I'm not greatly mistaken, I dressed his wound in my office this morning, and left him there in charge of my boy nap, bidding him keep the fellow there, if possible, till I came back. I'd better return at once, lest he should make his escape. Do you know the man, and can you describe him? I do, I can, replied Mr. Trevilla. But, my little wife, how you are trembling, sit down here, dearest, and lean on me,

leading her to a sofa. And doctor, take that chair. The man's name is Tom Jackson. He is a noted gambler and forger, has been convicted of manslaughter and other crimes, sent to the penitentiary and pardon out. He hates me because I have exposed his evil deeds and prevented the carrying out of some of his wicked designs.

He has, before this, threatened both our lives. He is about your height and build, doctor, can assume the manners and speech of a gentleman has dark hair, eyes, and whiskers. Regular features, and but for a sinister look, would be very handsome. It's he and no mistake, cried Dr. Bayliss, rising in haste. I must hurry home and prevent his escape. Why, it's really dangerous to have him at large. If he wasn't so disabled, I'd tremble for the lives of my wife and children.

He trumped up a story to tell me, had his revolver in his coat pocket, set it off in tumbling over a log in the dark and so shot himself. Of course I knew twas a lie, because in that case the ball would have entered from below at the back of the arm and come out above while the reverse was the case. But how could you tell where it entered or where it passed out, doctor? inquired Elsie. "'How, Miss Trevilla? Why? Where it goes in, it makes merely a small hole. You see nothing but a blue mark, but a much larger opening and passing out, often tearing the flesh a good deal, as in this case. Ah, either he was a fool or thought I was, but good-bye, I shall gallop home as fast as possible, and send back word, whether I find him there or not.' "'Don't take the trouble, doctor,' said Mr. We will mount and follow you at once to identify him if he is to be found.

Shall we not, wife? If you say so, Edward, and are quite sure he cannot harm you now? No danger, Miss Trevilla, cried the doctor, looking back as he wrote off. End of Chapter 15. Recording by Christina Glavis. Chapter 16 of Elsie's Womanhood. This is a Libravox recording. All Libravox recordings are in the public domain.

For more information or to volunteer, please visit Libravox.org. Recording by Michelle Eaton. Else is Womanhood by Martha Finley. Chapter 16 oft, those whose cruelty makes many mourn due by the fires which they first kindle burn, Earl of Sterling. As crimes do grow, justice should rouse itself, Johnson's Catalan. line. Jackson thought he read suspicion in the doctor's eye as the latter left the office. Also,

he felt sure the physician would not ride far before hearing of the attack on Viamid, and would speedily come at the truth by putting that and that together, perhaps return with a party of Avengers and hang him to a tree in the adjacent forest. I must get out of this before I'm an hour older, said the scoundrel to himself. Oh, for the strength I had yesterday. Why don't you lie down, sir, as Massa doctor told you? Asked Nat, returning. Massa always expects folks to do exactly as he tells them. Why, Sambo, I'm too dirty to lie on that nice sofa, replied Jackson, glancing down at his soiled garments. Sambo's not my name, sir, said the negro, drawing himself up with dignity.

I's Napoleon Bowning Party, George Washington, Marquis de Lafayette, and he calls me Napalep for short. If you'll take off that coat, sir, and then boots, I'll take them out to the kitchen yard and clean them. Thank you. If you will, I'll give you a dollar, and if you'll brush the mud from my pants first, I'll try the sofa, for I'm nearly dead for sleep and rest. All right, sir, and Nat went to the closet, brought out a whisk, and using it vigorously upon the pantaloons, soon brushed away the mud, which the sun had made very dry. A few bloodstains were left, but there was no help for that at present. was taken off with some difficulty on account of the wounded arm, then the boots, and Jackson laid himself down on the sofa and closed his eyes. Nap threw the coat over his arm, and taking the

boots in the other hand, went softly out, closing the door behind him. Safe enough now, I reckon, he chuckled to himself. Guess he not travel far without ease. He was hardly gone. However, when Jackson roused himself and forced his weary eyes to unclose, as dangerous as to go to sleep when freezing, he muttered. He rose, stepped to the closet door and opened it. A pair of boots stood on the floor, a coat hung on a peg. He helped himself to both, sat down and drew on the boots, which were a little too large, but went on all the more readily for that. Now for the coat. It was not new, but by no means shabby. He took out his knife, hastily ripped up the right sleeve and put it on. It fitted even better than the boots. Nap had brought a bottle of wine and left it on the office table,

forgetting to carry it back to the dining room. Jackson took it up and placing it to his mouth drained the last drop. Then putting on his hat, he stole softly from the house and down the avenue. To his great joy, a boat was just passing in the direction to take him further from Viamede. He signalled it and was taken aboard. Being getting Dr Bayliss to patch up a wound, a stranger, said the skipper, glancing at the disabled arm. Yes, and Jackson repeated the story already told to the surgeon. The skipper sympathised and advised arrest in the cabin. Thank you, said Jackson. But I'm only going a few miles. When I'll reach a point where, by taking to the woods again, I'll be likely to find my friends, who are doubtless anxious to know

what has become of me. Very well, sir. When we come to the right place, just let us know and we'll put you off. Evidently, the skipper had heard nothing to arouse his suspicions. Jackson was landed on the spot he pointed out, a lonely one on the edge of a forest, with a out question or demure and the boat went on its way. He watched it till it disappeared from view, then plunging into the woods, presently found a narrow footpath, pursuing which for an hour or so, he came out into a small clearing. At the farther side, built just on the edge of the forest, was a rude log cabin. A slatternly woman stood in the open doorway. So you did get back at last, she remarked as he drew near. I'd most give you up, or tells your arm now? He briefly repeated

his story to the doctor and skipper, then asked hurriedly, Is my horse all right? The woman nodded. I've took good care on her. Now where's the goals you promised me? Here, he said, taking out and holding up before her delighted eyes, several shining half-eagles. Have my horse saddled and bridled, and brought round to the door here as quickly as possible, and these are yours. I'll do it. Bill, to a half-grown youth, who sat on a rude bench within, lazily smoking a pipe. "'Run and fetch the gentleman's hoss. "'But what's your hurry, mister?'

"'This,' he answered, pointing to the disabled limb. "'It's growing worse, and I'm in haste to get home, "'where I can be nursed by mother and sisters before I quite give out. "'She's an awful spirited creature, "'and you'll have a hard job of it to manage her with one hand. "'I must try it nevertheless. "'I believe I can do it too, for she knows her master.' "'She'll go like lightning,' said the boy,

"'as he brought the animal to the door. "'She's been so long in the stable, she's as wild and scary as a bird. Jackson threw the gold into the woman's lap, turned about, and taking the bridle from the boy, stroked, patted and talked soothingly to the excited steed, who was snorting and pawing the ground in a way that boded danger to anyone attempting to mount. His caresses and kindly tone seemed, however, to have a calming effect. She grew comparatively quiet. He sprang into the saddle and was off like an arrow from the bow. It was about that time the doctor returned to his office to find it deserted. Knapp was summoned. What's become of the man I left here

in your charge, sir? asked the doctor sternly. Do no sir, massa doctor, answered Napp, glancing in astonishment from side to side. Tote he here, sir, deed I did. Took he coat and boots to clean him. Tottie safe till I fetch him back. Wouldn't go off without him. The doctor stepped to the closet. Yes, my coat and boots gone, bottle of wine emptied, no fee for professional aid, a fine day's work for me. Mass a doctor. You don't say de rascal done stole your coat and boots. Oh, if I catch him, I. And Napoleon Bonaparte, George, Washington, Marquis de Lafayette, looked unutterable things. Better take care I don't get hold of you, cried the irate master. Go and tell Cato to saddle and bridle salim and bring him to the door as quickly as possible.

And do you find out if anybody saw which way the rascal went? He must be caught for he's a burglar and murderer. Nap lifted his hands and opened mouth and eyes wide in surprise and horror. Be gone, cried the doctor, stamping his foot, and don't stand gaping there while the scoundrel escapes. Knapp shuffled out, leaving his master pacing the office to and fro with angry, impatient strides. What is it, my dear?

What has gone wrong? asked his wife, looking in upon him. Come, sit down on the sofa here and I'll tell you, he said, his excited manner quieting somewhat at sight of her pleasant face. She accepted the invitation, and seating himself beside her. he briefly related all that he knew of Jackson and his attack on Mr Trevilla. He had hardly finished when Nat returned with the news that several of the Negro children had seen a man go down the avenue and get aboard a passing boat.

Aha! cried the doctor, jumping up. And which way was the boat going? That way, sir, replied Nap, indicating the direction by a flourish of his right hand. At that moment, Mr and Mrs. Trevilla rode up, and Dr. and Mrs. Bayliss hastened out to greet them. He's gone. Took the morning boat, cried the doctor.

Good, said Mr Trevilla. We have only to head him with a telegram, and he'll be arrested on stepping ashore or on board the boat. Unless he should land in the next town, Madison, which the boat, having a good hour's start of us, would reach before the swiftest messenger we could send, probably has already reached. Then the best plan will be for me to ride on to Madison,

give notice to the authorities, have it ascertained whether our man has landed there, and if not telegraph to the next town and have them ready to board the boat with a warrant for his arrest as soon as it arrives yes and i'll mount selim and go with you answered the doctor i probably know the road better than you do and our wives may keep each other company till we return what do you say elsie asked mr travilla that i will go or stay as you think best we must ride very fast i think it would fatigue you too much so advise you to stay with mrs bayliss and i will call for you on my return do mrs travilla i should be delighted to have you urged mrs bayliss and you can tell me all about last night what a trial to your nerves i don't wonder you are looking a little pale this morning thank you i will stay said elsie and instantly her husband giving his horse into naps charge for a moment sprang to the ground and lifted her from the saddle don't be anxious little wife he whispered as the soft eyes met his with a fond wistful look i am not likely to be in danger and you know the sweet words. Not a hair of your head shall fall to the ground without your father. Yes, yes, I know, and we'll trust you in his hands, my dear husband, was the low-breath

response. Another moment and the two gentlemen were galloping rapidly down the avenue side by side. The ladies stood on the veranda, watching till they were out of sight, then went into the house. Now, my dear Mrs Trevilla, shall I just treat you as one of ourselves, and take you into my own breezy room, asked Mrs Bayliss, regarding Elsie with an affectionate admiring look. It is just what I should like Mrs. Bayliss, Elsie answered, with a smile so sweet that her hostess put her arm about her and kissed her. I can't help it, she said. You take my heart by storm with your beauty, grace and sweetness. Thank you, and you need not apologize, Elsie said, returning the

embrace. Love is too precious a gift to be rejected. I think Mr. Trevilla are very fortunate, man and so does my husband. And am not I a fortunate woman too? Ah yes. Mr Trevilla is most agreeable and entertaining, handsome too, and indeed I should think everything one could wish in a husband. As mine is, she added laughingly, I presume neither of us would consent to an exchange of partners. Are you fond of children, Mrs Trevilla? Very. Shall I show you mine? I should like to see them if you please. Mrs. Bayliss at once led the way to the nursery. where she exhibited with much motherly pride and delight her three darlings, the eldest five, the second three years of age, the third a babe in the arms.

They were bright-eyed, rosy-cheeked children, full of life and health, but to Elsie's taste, not half so sweet and pretty as Rosebud. Mrs Bayliss next conducted her guest to her boudoir. A servant brought in refreshments consisting of a variety of fruits, cakes and confections, with wine, sangaree and lemonade. After partaking of these, the ladies had a long talk while awaiting the return of their husbands. The gentlemen were gone much longer than had been anticipated, and I am not sure the wives did not grow a little uneasy. At all events, they left the boudoir for the front veranda, which gave them a view of the avenue and some hundred yards of the road beyond,

in the direction from which the travellers must come. And when at length the two were descried approaching, in a more leisurely manner than they went, there was a simultaneous and relieved exclamation. Oh, there they are at last. The ladies stood up and waved their handkerchiefs. There was no response. The gentleman's faces were towards each other, and they seemed to be engaged in earnest converse. Unsuccessful, said Mrs Bayliss. How do you know? asked Elsie. There's an air of dejection about them. I don't see it, returned Elsie, smiling. They seemed to me only too busy talking to notice our little attention but mrs bayliss was correct in her conjecture the boat had passed madison some time before the gentleman arrived there had paused but a few

minutes and landed no such passenger learning this they then telegraphed the authorities of the next town waited some hours and received a return telegram to the effect that the boat had been boarded no person answering the description found but the captain gave the information that such a man had been taken on board at Dr. Bayliss plantation and set ashore at the edge of a forest halfway between that place and Madison. On receiving this intelligence, Mr Trevilla and the doctor started for home, bringing with them a posse of mounted men headed by some of the police of Madison. Dr. Bayliss had taken with him to Madison the blood-stained coat of Jackson. From this the hounds took the scent and on arriving at the wood mentioned by the skipper, soon found

the trail and set off in hot pursuit, the horsemen following close at their heels. Our gentleman did not join in the chase, but having seen it well begun, continued on their homeward way. And you did consent to the use of hounds, Elsie said inquiringly, and with a slightly reproachful look at her husband. My dear, he answered gently. Having been put into the hands of the police, it has now become a Commonwealth case, and I have no authority to dictate their mode of procedure. forgive me dearest if i seem to reproach you she whispered the sweet eyes seeking his with a loving repentant look as for a moment they were left alone together he drew her to him with a fond caress my darling i have nothing to forgive in the cabin at whose door jackson had made his call and remounted his steed a woman the same with whom his business had been transacted was stooping over an open fire frying fat pork and baking hoe cake bill sat on his bench smote as before, while several tow-headed children romped and quarrelled, chasing each other round and round the room with shouts of, you quit that here. Manny, I say, make her stop. Hush, cried the woman,

suddenly straightening herself and standing in a listening attitude, as a deep sound came to the ear, born on the evening breeze. Hounds, bloodhounds, cried Bill, springing to his feet with unwanted energy, and they are coming this way, making straight for the house, he added, glancing from the door, then shutting it with a bang. There after that man you may depend. He's a abolitionist or a horse thief or something. The children crouched, silent, pale and terror-stricken in a corner, while outside the deep baying of the hounds drew nearer and nearer,

and mingling with it came other sounds of horses' hooves and the gruff voices of men, then aloud, Hello, the house? What's wanted? asked Bill, opening the one window and putting out his head. The burglar you're hiding from justice, and the hounds have tracked to your door. A fellow with his right arm disabled by a pistol shot. He isn't here, didn't step inside at all. Don't you see the hounds are turning away from the door?

But you can come in and look for yourself. One of the men dismounted and went in. Look round sharp now, said the woman. I only wish he was here for you to catch him. If I'd knowed he was a burglar, it would never have got off so easy. He'd just come for his beast that he left with us four days ago, and mounted there at the dorm was off like a shot. Which way asked the man.

She pointed in a southerly direction. It's the way to Texas ain't it, and he's got four or five hours the start of you, and on a swift horse. He'll be over the borderline afore you can catch up to him. I'm afraid so, indeed, but justice can follow him even there, replied the officer, hastening out, already satisfied that the one bare room did not contain his quarry.

He sprang into the saddle, and the whole party galloped away in the wake. of the dogs who had found the trail again and started off in full cry. The party had a hard ride of some hours, the hounds never faltering or losing the scent, but at length they were at fault. They had reached a brook and here the trail was lost. It was sought for on both sides of the stream for a considerable distance both up and down, then abandoned in despair. The wily burglar had made his steed travel the bed of the stream, which was nowhere very deep for several miles, then taken to the open country again, and travelling under cover of the darkness of a cloudy night,

at length in a condition of utter exhaustion, reached a place of safety among some of his confederates, for he had joined himself to a gang of villains who infested that part of the country. But, though hand-joining hand, the wicked shall not be unpunished. Few, if any of them, would escape a violent and terrible death at the last, and, after that the judgment from which none may be excused. End of Chapter 16 Chapter 17 of Elsie's Womanhood This is a Libravox recording

All Libravox recordings are in the public domain For more information or to volunteer Please visit Libravox.org Recording by Michelle Eaton Elsie's Womanhood by Martha Finley Chapter 17 His house she enters there to be a light Shining within when all without his night

a guardian angel o'er his life's presiding, doubling his pleasure and his cares dividing. Roger's human life. At the set time, our friends turned their faces homeward, leaving their loving dependence of Viamid all drowned in tears. In the six weeks of their stay, Massa and Mrs had become very dear to those warm childlike hearts. Elsie could not refrain from letting fall some bright sympathetic drops, though the next moment her heart bounded with joy at the thought of home and father. The yearning to hear again the tones of his loved voice, to feel the clasp of his arm and the touch of his lip upon brow and cheek and lip, increased with every hour of the rapid journey. Its last stage was taken in the iron family carriage,

which was found waiting for them at the depot. Elsie was hiding in her own breast, a longing desire to go first to the oaks, chiding herself for the wish, since her husband was doubtless fully as anxious to see his mother, and wondering why she had not thought of asking for a gathering of both families at the one place or the other. They had left the noisy city far behind, and were bowling smoothly along, a very pleasant part of the road, bordered with greenswood,

and shaded on either side by noble forest trees. She with her mind filled with these musings, sitting silent and pensive, gazing dreamily from the window. Suddenly her eyes encountered a well-known nose, noble form, seated on a beautiful spirited horse, which he was holding in with a strong and resolute hand. "'Papa!' she exclaimed, with a joyous ringing cry, and instantly he had dismounted his servant taking Saleem's bridal reins. The carriage had stopped, and springing out she was in

his arms. "'My dear father, I was so hungry to see you,' she said, almost crying for joy. how good of you to come to meet us and so much nicer here than in the crowded depot. Good of me, he answered with a happy laugh. Of course, as I was in no haste to have my darling in my arms. Ah, Travilla, my old friend, I am very glad to see your pleasant face again, and he shook hands warmly. Many thanks to you, and to a higher power, he added reverently, for bringing her safely back to me. She seems to have been well taken care of, plump and bright and rosy. I have been, Papa. Even you could not be more tender and careful of me than my husband is. Her father smiled at the shy, half-hesitating way in which the last word slipped from the rich red lips,

and the tender, loving light in the soft eyes as they met the fond, admiring gaze of Trevillas. No repentance on either side yet I see, he said laughingly. Travilla, your mother is in excellent health and spirits, but impatient to embrace both son and daughter, she bade me say. We all take tea by invitation at iron today, that is, we of the Oaks, including Aunt wealthy and Miss King. Oh, how nice, how kind, cried Elsie. And tomorrow you are all to be at the Oaks, added her father.

Now shall I ride beside your carriage or take a seat in it with you? The latter, by all means, answered Travella. Elsie's sparkling eyes saying the same, even more emphatically. Take Saleem home and see that both he and the family carriage are at Iron by 9 this evening was Mr Dinsmore's order to his servant. Oh, Papa, so early! Elsie interposed, in a tone that was half reproach, half entreaty. We must not keep you up late after your journey, my child, he answered, following her into the carriage, Mr Trevilla stepping in after. The seats are meant for three. Let me sit between you, please, requested

Elsie. But are you not afraid of crushing your dress? asked her father jocosely, making room for her by his side. Not I, she answered gaily, slipping into her chosen, place with a light, joyous laugh, and giving a hand to each. Now I'm the happiest woman in the world, as you deserve to be, whispered her husband, clasping tight the hand he held. Oh, you flatterer, she returned. Papa, did you miss me? Every day, every hour. Did I not tell you so in my letters? And you? Did you think often of me? Oftener than I can tell. I have been wondering, he said, looking gravely into her eyes. Why you both so carefully avoided the slightest illusion to that most exciting episode of your stay at Viamid, Elsie blushed.

We did not wish to make you uneasy, Papa. Of course. You must have seen a newspaper account, observed Mr. Trevilla. Yes, and now suppose you let me hear your report. Did the villain shot graze Elsie's forehead and carry a tress of her beautiful hair? No, no, it was only a lock of her unworthy husband's hair, a much slighter loss, Trevilla said laughing, but perhaps the reporter would justify his misrepresentation, on the plea that man and wife are won, possibly. And did your shot?

Shatter the bone in the rascal's arm? No. Dr. Bayliss told me the ball glanced from the bone, passed under the nerve and severed the humeral artery. It's a wonder he didn't bleed to death. Yes, but it seems he had sufficient knowledge and presence of mind to improvise a turnerkey with his handkerchief and a stick. What rooms were you occupying?

Asked Mr Dinsmore. Come, just tell me the whole story as if I had heard. heard nothing of it before. Travilla complied, occasionally appealing to Elsie to assist his memory, and they had hardly done with the subject when the carriage turned into the avenue at Ion. My darling, welcome to your home, said Trevilla, low and tenderly, lifting the little gloved hand to his lips, an involuntary sigh escaped from Mr Dinsmore's breast. Thank you, my friend, Elsie replied to her husband, the tone and the look saying far more than the words. Then turning to her father, and tomorrow, Papa, you will welcome me to the other of my two

dear homes. I hope so, daughter. Sunlight is not more welcome than you will always be. What joyous greetings now awaited our travellers. Elsie had hardly stepped from the carriage ere she found herself in Mrs Trevilla's arms. The old lady rejoicing over her, as the most precious treasure providence could have sent her. Then came Rose, with her tender motherly embrace. and joyous, Elsie, dearest, how glad I am to have you with us again. Oh, but you've missed us sadly, said Aunt Wealthy, taking her turn. The house seemed half gone at the Oaks, didn't it, Horace? Yes. The absence of our eldest daughter made a very wide gap in the family circle,

answered Mr Dinsmore. And, yes, indeed, cried Horace, Jr., thinking himself addressed, I don't believe I could have done without her at all if she hadn't written me those nice little letters. us don't you thank me for bringing her back then my little brother asked mr travilla holding out his hand to the child yes indeed brother edward papa says i may call you that as you ask me to and i'll give you another hug as i did that night if you'll let me that i will my boy and opening wide his arms he took the lad into a warm embrace which was returned as heartily as given now elsie it's my turn to have a hug and a kiss from you horace said as mr travilla released him. Everybody's had a term but me, Miss King and Rosebud and all. Elsie had the little one in her arms, caressing it fondly. Yes, my dear little brother, she said, giving Rosebud to her mammy. You shall have as hard hug as I can give and as many kisses as you want. I love you dearly, dearly, and I'm as glad to see you as you could wish me to be. Are you much fatigued Elsie dear? asked Rose, when the greetings were over,

even to the kindly shake of the hand and pleasant word to each of the assembled servants. Oh no, Mama, we have travelled but little at night, and last night I had nine hours of sound refreshing sleep. That was right, her father said, with an approving glance at Trevilla. Mrs. Travilla led the way to a suite of beautiful apartments prepared for the bride. Elsie's taste had been consulted in all the refitting and refurnishing, and the whole effect was charming. This was, however, her first sight of the rooms since the changes had been begun. The communicating doors were thrown wide, giving a view of the whole suite at once, from the spot where else he stood between Mr Trevilla and his mother. She gazed for a moment, then turned to her husband, a face sparkling with delight.

Does it satisfy you, my little wife, he asked, in tones that spoke intense enjoyment of her pleasure. Fully, in every way, but especially as an evidence of my husband's love, she answered, suffering him to throw an arm about her and fold her to his heart. There had been words of welcome and a recognition of the younger lady as now mistress of the mansion, trembling on the mother's tongue, but she now stole quietly away and left them to each other. In half an hour the two rejoined their guess, somewhat improved in appearance, as Mr Trevilla laughingly said he hoped they would be found. You are indeed, said Aunt Wealthy.

A lily or a rose couldn't look lovelier than Elsie does in that pure white. and with the beautiful flowers in her hair. I like her habit of wearing natural flowers in her hair. And I, said her husband, they seem to me to have been made for her adornment. And your money-hoon's over, Elsie. How what it seems to think you've been so long married? And did you get through the money-houn without a quarrel?

But of course you did. Elsie, who had for a moment looked slightly puzzled by the new word, now answered with a smile of comprehension. Oh, yes, Auntie. surely we should be a sad couple if even the honeymoon were disturbed by a disagreement. But Edward and I never mean to quarrel. Mr Dinsmore turned in his chair and gave his daughter a glance of mingle surprise and disapprobation. There, papa, I knew you would think me disrespectful, she exclaimed with a deep blush,

but he insisted, indeed ordered me, and you know I have promised to obey. It is quite true, assented Mr Trevilla, colouring in his turn, but I told her it, was the only order I ever meant to give her. Better not make rash promises, said Mr Dinsmore laughing. These wives are sometimes inclined to take advantage of them. Treason, treason, cried Rose, lifting her hands, to think you'd say that before me. Husband, husband, cease your strife, no longer idly rove, sir, though I am your wedded wife, yet I am not your slave, sir. There was a general laugh, in the midst of which the tea bell rang. Come, said the elder, Mrs. Mrs Trevilla good-humouredly.

Don't be setting a bad example to my children, Mr and Mrs Dinsmore, but let us all adjourn, amicably, to the tea-room, and try the beneficial effect of meat and drink upon our tempers. That's a very severe reproof coming from so mild a person as yourself, Mrs. Trevilla, said Rose, My dear, give your arm to Aunt Wealthy, or our hostess. The ladies being so largely in the majority, the younger ones should be left to take care of themselves,

of course, accepting our bride. miss king will you take my arm sit here my daughter said mrs travilla indicating the seat before the teherne mother i did not come here to turn you out of your rightful place objected elsie blushing painfully my dear child it is your own place as the wife of the master of the house you are its mistress and if you knew how long i longed to see you actually filling that position how glad i am to resign the reins to such hands as yours you need not hesitate or hold back Yes, take it, wife, said Mr. Trevilla, in tender, reassuring tones, as he led her to the seat of honour. I know my mother is sincere. She is never anything else, and she told me long ago, even before she knew who was to be her daughter, how glad she would be to resign the cares of mistress of the household. Elsie yielded, making no further objection, and presided, with the same modest ease, dignity and grace, with which she had filled the like position. at Viamid. The experience there had accustomed her to the duties of the place, and after the first moment she felt quite at home in it. Mr Dinsmore's carriage was announced at the early

hour he had named. The conversation in the drawing room had been general for a time, but now the company had divided themselves into groups. The two older married ladies and aunt wealthy forming one, Mr Trevilla and Miss King another, while Mr Dinsmore and his daughter had sought out the privacy of a sofa at a distance from the others, and were in the midst of one of the long, confidential chats they always enjoyed so much. Oh, papa, don't go yet, Elsie pleaded. We're not half done our talk, and it's early. But the little folks should have been in their nest long before this, he said, taking out

his watch. Then send them and their mammy's home, and let the carriage return for you and the ladies, unless they wish to go now. He looked at her smilingly. You are not feeling the need of rest and sleep. "'Not at all, papa, only the need of a longer chat with you. "'Then, since you had so good arrest last night, it shall be as you wish.' "'Are you ready, my dear?' asked Rose, from the other side of the room.

"'Not yet, wife. I shall stay half an hour longer, and if you ladies like to do the same, "'we will send the carriage home with the children and their mammies, and let it return for you.' "'What do you say, Aunt wealthy, and Miss Lottie?' inquired Mrs Dinsmore. "'I prefer to stay and talk at my finish with Mrs. Trevilla,' said, said Miss Stanhope. I cast my vote on the same side, said Miss King, but my dear Mrs Dinsmore, don't let us keep you. Thanks, no, but I too prefer another half hour in this pleasant company. The half hour flew away on swift wings, to Elsie especially. But why leave us at all tonight, Auntie and Lottie, she asked, as the ladies began their preparations for departure.

You are to be my guest for the rest of the winter, are you not? Then turning with a quick, vivid blush to Mrs Trevilla. Mother, am I transcending my rights? My dearest daughter, no. Did I not say you were henceforth mistress of this house? Yes, from its master down to the very horses in the stable, and dogs in the kennel, laughed Mr. Trevilla, coming softly up and stealing an arm about his wife's waist. Everybody laughed. No, sir, I don't like to contradict you, retorted Elsie, colouring but looking lovingly, into the eyes bent so fondly upon her. that I am nothing to you but your little wife, and her voice sank almost to a whisper with the last word. Ah, well, dear child, that's enough for me, he said, in the same low tone.

But Lottie, she remarked aloud, you are trying on your hat. Won't you stay? Not tonight, thank you, Mrs Trevilla, answered the gay girl in her merry, lively tones. You are to be at the Oaks tomorrow, and perhaps I? Well, we can settle the time there. And you, Auntie? Why, dearie? I think. you'd better get your housekeeping a little use to your ways first and it's better for starting out that young folks should be alone mr dinsmore had stepped into the hall for his hat and while the other ladies were making their adjures to her new mother elsie stole softly after him my good-night kiss papa she whispered putting her arms about his neck my dear darling my precious precious child how glad i am to be able to give it to you once more and to take my own from your own sweet lips he said, clasping her closer. God bless you and keep you,

and ever cause his face to shine upon you. End of chapter 17. Chapter 18 of Elsie's Womanhood. This is a Libravox recording. All Libravox recordings are in the public domain. For more information or to volunteer, please visit Libravox.org. Recording by Michelle Eaton.

Elsie's Womanhood by Martha Finley. Chapter 18. Oh, what passions then, what melting sentiments of kindly care on the new parents sees. Thomson's Agamemnon. There is none in all this cold and hollow world. No fount of deep, strong, deathless love, save that within a mother's heart. Mrs. Heemans. Finding it so evidently the wish of both her husband and his mother, Elsie quietly and at once assumed the reins of government. But with that mother to go to for advice in every doubt and perplexity, and with a dozen or more of well-trained servants at her command,

her post, though no sinecure, did not burden her with its duties, she still could find time for the cultivation of mind and heart, for daily walks and rides, and the enjoyment of society both at home and abroad. Shortly after the return of the newly married pair, there was a grand party given in their honour at Roselands, another at Ashlands, one at Pinegrove, at the Oaks, and several other places, then a return was made by a brilliant affair of the kind at eye on. But when at last this rather wearying ground was over, they settled down to the quiet home life, much more congenial to both, always ready to entertain with unbounded hospitality, and ignoring none of the legitimate claims of the outside world, they were yet far more interested in the affairs of their own little

one made up of those nearest and dearest. They were an eminently Christian household, carefully instructing their dependence in the things pertaining to godliness, urging them to faith in Jesus, evidenced by good works, trying to make the way of salvation very clear to their often dull apprehension, and to recommend it by their own pure, consistent lives. Night and morning all were called together, family and house servants, and Mr Trevilla read aloud a portion of scripture, and led them in prayer and praised.

Nor was a meal ever eaten without God's blessing, having first been, been asked upon it. There was but one drawback to Elsie's felicity that she no longer dwelt under the same roof with her father. Yet that was not so great as a day seldom passed, in which they did not meet once or oftener. It must be very urgent business or a severe storm that kept him from riding or driving over to Ion unless his darling first appeared at the Oaks. Aunt Wealthy and Lottie came to Ion within a fortnight after the return from Viamede, and while the former divided the rest of her stay at the south between ion and the oaks. Lottie spent nearly the whole of hers with Elsie. In May, Harry Duncan came for his aunt, and Miss King returned with them to her paternal home.

Our friends at Ion and the Oaks decided to spend their summer at home this year. We have travelled so much of late years, said Rose, that I am really tired of it. And home is so dear and sweet, added Elsie. I mean both Ion and the Oaks, Edward and Papa, for somehow they seem to me to be both included in that one dear word. That is right, responded her father. Yes, we seem to be all one family, said Mr Trevilla, contentedly fondling Rosebud, whom he had coaxed to a seat upon his knee. And like a good spouse, I vote on the same side with my wife.

I too, said his mother, looking affectionately upon them both. I have no inclination to travel, and shall be much happier for having you all about me. The summer glided rapidly by and vanished, leaving at eye on a priceless treasure. It was a soft, hazy, delicious September morning. Elsie sat in her pretty boudoir, half reclining in the depths of a large velvet cushioned easy chair. Her husband had left her a minute before, and she was, no, not quite alone,

for her eyes were turning with a sweet new light in them, upon a beautiful rosewood crib, where, underneath the silken covers, and resting on pillows of Ida down, lay a tiny form. Only a glimpse of the pink face and one wee doubled up fist to be caught through the lace curtain so carefully drawn about the little sleeper. A familiar step was heard in the outer room. The door opened quietly, and Elsie, looking up, cried,

Papa! in a delighted yet subdued tone. My darling, he said, coming to her and taking her in his arms. How nice to see you up again! But you must be careful, very, very careful, not to over-exert yourself. I am, my dear father, for Edward insists on it and watches over me. and baby too, as if really afraid we might somehow slip away from him. He is quite right. There, you must not stand, recline in your chair again, while I help myself to a seat by your side. How are you today? I think I never felt better in my life, Papa, so strong and well that it seems absurd to be taking such care of myself. Not at all. You must do it. You seem to be alone with your babe. I hope you never lift her. No, sir, not yet. That I shall not, has been my husband's second

order. Mommy is within easy call just in the next room and will come the instant she is wanted. Let me look at her, unless you think it will disturb her rest. Oh no, sir, and the young mother gently drew aside the curtain of the crib. The two bent over the sleeping babe, listening to its gentle breathing. Oh, papa, I feel so rich. You don't know how I love her, whispered Elsie. Don't I, my daughter, don't I know how I love you? And his eyes turned with yearning affection upon her face, then back to that of the little one. Six weeks old today and a very cherub for beauty. Aunt Chloe tells me she is precisely my daughter over again,

and I feel as if I had now an opportunity to recover what I lost in not having my firstborn with me from her birth. Little Elsie, Grandpa feels that you are his, his precious treasure. The young mother's eyes grew misty with a strange mixture of emotion, in which love and joy with the deepest and strongest. Her arm stole round her father's neck. Dear Papa, how nice of you to love her so, my precious darling.

She is yours too, almost as much as Edwards and mine, and I am sure if we should be taken away and you and she be left, you would be the same good father to her you have been to me. Much better, I hope. My dear daughter, I was far too hard with you at times, but I know you have forgiven it all long ago. Papa, dear Papa, please don't ever again talk of, of forgiveness from me i was your own and i believe you always did what you thought was for my good and oh what you have been and are to me no tongue can tell or you to me my own beloved child he answered with emotion the babe stirred and opened its eyes with a little

Cuckoo. Let me take her, said Mr Dinsmore, turning back the cover and gently lifting her from her cosy nest. Elsie lay back among her cushions again, watching with delighted eyes, as her father held and handled the wee body, as deafly as the most competent child's nurse. It was a very beautiful babe, the complexion soft, smooth and very fair, with a faint pink tinge. The little, finely formed head covered with rings of golden hair that would someday change. to the darker shade of her mothers, whose regular features and large soft brown eyes she inherited also. Sweet little flower blossomed into this world of sin and sorrow, Elsie dearest. Remember that she is not absolutely yours, her father's or mine, but only lent you a little while to be trained up for the Lord. Yes, Papa, I know, she answered with emotion, and I gave her to him even before

her birth. I hope she will prove as like you in temper and disposition, as she bids fair to be in luck. "'Papa, I should like her to be much better than I was.' He shook his head with a half-incredulous smile. "'That could hardly be, if she has any human nature at all. "'Ah, papa, you forget how often I used to be naughty and disobedient, "'how often you had to punish me, "'particularly in that first year after you returned from Europe. "'A look of pain crossed his features.

"'Ddaughter dear, I am full of remorse when I think of that time. "'I fully deserve the epithet Trevilla once bestowed upon me. me in his righteous indignation at my cruelty to my gentle, sensitive little girl. What was that, papa? she asked, with a look of wonder and surprise. Dinsmore, you're a brute. Papa, how could he say that? And the fair face flushed with momentary excitement and anger towards the father of her child, whom she so thoroughly respected and so dearly loved. I don't be angry with him, said Mr Dinsmore. I was the culprit. You cannot have forgotten your four from the piano stool, which came so near making me childless. It was he who ran him first,

lifted you and laid you on the sofa, with the blood streaming from the wounded temple over your curls and your white dress. Ah, I can never forget the sad sight or the pang that shot through my heart with the thought that you were dead. It was as he laid you down, that Trevilla turned to me with those indignant words, and I felt that I fully deserved them. And yet I was even more cruel afterwards, when next you refused to obey, when I bade you offend against your conscience. Don't let us think or talk of it any more, dear father. I love far better to dwell upon the long years that followed, full of the tenderest care and kindness.

You certainly can find nothing to blame yourself within them. Yes, I governed you too much. It would probably have ruined a less amiable temper, a less loving heart than yours. It is well for parents to be sometimes a little blind to trivial faults, and I was so strict, so stern, so arbitrary, so severe, my dear, be more lenient to your child, but of course she will never find sternness in either you or her father. I think not, papa, unless she proves very headstrong, but you surely cannot mean to advise us

not to require the prompt, cheerful implicit obedience you have always exacted from all your children. No, daughter, though you might sometimes excuse or pardon a little forgetfulness, when the order has not been of vital importance, he answered with a smile. There was a moment's silence, then looking affectionately into her father's face, Elsie said, I am so glad, Papa, that we have had this talk. Edward and I have had several on the same subjects, for we are very, very anxious to train our little one aright, and I find that we all agree. But you must be tired acting the part of nurse. Please lay her in my arms. I am not tired, but I see you want her, he answered with a

smile, doing as she requested. Ah, you precious wee pet, you lovely, lovely little darling, the young mother said, clasping her child to her bosom and softly kissing the velvet cheek. Papa, is she really beautiful? Or is it only the mother love that makes her so in my eyes? No, she is really a remarkably beautiful babe. Strangers pronounce her so as well as ourselves. Do you feel quite strong enough to hold her? Oh yes, sir, yes indeed. The doctor says he's thinks there would now be no danger in my lifting her butt, laughingly, and with a fond look up into her husband's eyes, as at that moment he entered the room. That old tyrant is so fearful of an injury to this piece of his personal property that he won't let me. That old

tyrant, eh? he repeated, stooping to take a kiss from the sweet lips, and to bestow one on the wee face resting on her bosom. Yes, you know you are, she answered, her eyes contradicting her words. the idea of you forbidding me to lift my own baby my baby my little friend he said gaily elsie laughed a low silvery happy laugh musical as a chime of bells ah baby she corrected but you have not spoken to papa ah we said good morning out in the avenue dinsmore since we are all three here together now suppose we get elsie's decision in regards that matter we were consulting about very well what matter she asked looking a little curious a business business affair replied her husband, taking a seat by her side. I have a very good offer for your New Orleans property daughter, said Mr Dinsmore. Shall I accept it? Do you think it's advisable, Papa? And you, Edward, I have great confidence in your judgments. We do. We think the money could be better and more safely invested in foreign stock, but it is for you to decide as the property is yours. More safely invested? I thought I had heard you both say real estate was the safest of all

investments. Usually, replied her father, but we fear property there is likely to depreciating value. Well, Papa, please do just as you and my husband think best. You both know far more about these things than I do, and so I should rather trust your judgment than my own. Then I shall make the sale, and I think the time will come when you will be very glad that I did. Mr Dinsmore presently said goodbye and went away, leaving them alone. Are not your arms tired little wife? asked Mr. Trevilla. No dear. "'Ah, it is so sweet to have her little head lying here, to feel her little form and know that she is my own, "'own precious treasure. He rose, gently lifted her in his arms, put himself in the easy chair,

"'and placed her on his knee. Now I have you both, darling. Do you know that I love you better today "'than I ever did before?' "'Ah, but you have said that many times,' she answered, "'with an arch yet tender smile, and it is always true. Each day I think my love as great as it can be. but the next i find it still greater and i have felt angry with you today for the first time since you told me of your love her tone was remorseful and pleading as though she would crave forgiveness angry with me my dearest in what can i have offended he asked in sorrowful surprise papa was saying that he had sometimes been too hard with me and had fully deserved the epithethe you once bestowed upon him in your righteous indignation it was when i fell from the piano stool do you you remember? Ah, yes, I can never forget it, and I called him a brute. But you will forgive what occurred so long ago, and in a moment of anger aroused by my great love for you, forgive you, my husband. Ah, it is I who should crave forgiveness, and I do, though it was a momentary feeling, and now I love you all the better for the great loving heart that prompted the exclamation.

We will exchange forgiveness, he whispered, folding her closer to his heart. End of Chapter 18 Chapter 19 of Elsie's Womanhood This is a Libravox recording All Libravox recordings are in the public domain For more information or to volunteer Please visit Libravox.org Elsie's Womanhood by Martha Finley

Chapter 19 Sweet is the image of the brooding dove Holy as heaven a mother's tender love The love of many prayers and many tears which changes not with dim declining years, the only love which, on this teeming earth, asks no return for passion's wayward birth. Mrs. Norton's dream. Death is another life, Bailey. No mortal tongue or pen can describe the new, deep fountain of love the birth of her child had opened in our Elsie's heart. Already a devoted wife and daughter,

she was the tenderest, most careful, most judicious of mothers, watching vigilantly over the welfare, physical, moral, and spiritual, of her precious charge. Often she took it with her to her closet, or kneeling beside its cradle, sent up fervent petitions to him who, while on earth, said, suffer the little children and forbid them not to come unto me, that he would receive her little one and early make her a lamb of his fold. And even before the child could comprehend, she began to tell it of that dear Savior and his wondrous love.

Then, as soon as it could speak, she taught it to lisp a simple prayer to him. Little Elsie was almost the idol of her father and grandparents, who all looked upon her as a sort of second edition of her mother, more and more so as she grew in size, in beauty, and intelligence. Our Elsie seemed to find no cloud in her sky during that. first year of her motherhood. I thought I was as perfectly happy as possible in this world before our darling came, she said to her husband one day, but I am far happier now, for, oh, such a wellspring of joy as she is. I am sure I can echo and re-echo your words, he said, folding the

child to his heart. How rich I have grown in the last two years, my two Elsies, more precious than the wealth of the world. Sometime I'm half afraid I love you both with an idolatrous affection, and that God will take you from me. His voice trembled with the last words. I have had that fear also, she said, coming to his side and laying her hand on his arm, but Edward, if we put God first, we cannot love each other, nor this wee precious pet, too dearly. No, you are right, little wife, but we must not expect, to continue always or very long, so free from trial, for we must through much tribulation enter into the kingdom of God, and many are the afflictions of the righteous.

But the Lord delivereth him out of them all, she responded, finishing the quotation. Yes, dearest, I know that trials and troubles will come, but not of themselves, and what our dear father sends he will give us strength to bear. The Lord God is a son and shield. The Lord will give grace and glory. This conversation was held when the little girl was about a year old. Early in the following winter, Elsie said to the dear old Mrs. Trevilla, Mother, I am afraid you are not well. You are losing flesh in color, and do not seem so strong as usual. Mama remarked it to me today, and asked what ailed you. I am doing very well, dear, the old lady answered with a placid smile and in her own gentle,

quiet tones. Mother, dear mother, something is wrong. You don't deny that you are ill. And Elsie's tone was full of alarm and distress, as she hastily seated herself upon an ottoman beside Mrs. Trevilla's easy chair, and earnestly scanned the aged face she loved so well. We must have Dr. Barton here to see you. may I not send it once? No dearest, I have already consulted him, and he is doing all he can for my relief. But cannot cure you? The answer came after a moment's pause. No, dear, but I had hoped it

would be much longer, ere my cross cast its shadow over either your or Edward's path. Elsie could not speak. She only took the pale hands in hers, and pressed them again and again to her quivering. lips, while her eyes filled to overflowing. Dear daughter, said the calm, sweet voice, do not grieve that I have got my summons home, for dearly, dearly as I love you all, I am often longing to see the face of my beloved, of him who hath redeemed me, and washed me from my sins in his own precious blood. Mr. Trevilla from the next room had heard it all, hurrying in, he knelt by her side and

folded his arms about her. Mother, he said hoarsely, oh, is it, can it be so? Are we to lose you? No, my son, blessed be God, I shall not be lost, but only gone before. So don't be troubled and sorrowful when you see me suffer. Remember that he loves me far better than you can, and will never give me one unneeded pang. Well, may I bear joyfully all he sends, for your light affliction, which is but for a moment, worketh for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory. And he has said, when thou passest through the waters, I will be with thee, and through the floods they shall not overflow thee. When thou walkest through the fire, thou shalt not be burned, neither shall the flames kindle upon thee. And he is faithful to his promises,

but we will not let you die yet, my mother, if anything in the wide world can save, you. There are more skillful physicians than Dr. Barton. We will consult them. My son, the diseases won the whole profession agree in pronouncing incurable, and to travel would be torture. No, be content to let me die at home, with you and this beloved daughter to smooth my dying pillow, are we precious pet to while away the pain with her pretty baby ways, and my own pastor to comfort me with God's truth and sweet thoughts of heaven. Elsey looked the question her trembling lips refused to utter. "'I shall not probably leave you soon,' said the old lady.

"'It's a slow thing the doctor tells me. It will take some time to run its course.' Elsie could scarce endure the anguish in her husband's face. Silently she placed herself by his side, her arm about his neck, and laid her cheek to his. He drew her yet closer, the other arm still embracing his mother. Are you suffering much dearest mother? Not more than he giveth me strength to bear, and his consolations are not small. My dear children, I have tried to hide this from you, lest it should mar your happiness.

Do not let it do so. It is no cause of regret to me. I have lived my threescore years and ten, and if by reason of strength they should be fourscore. would their strength be labor and sorrow. I am deeply thankful that our father has decreed to spare me the infirmities of extreme old age, by calling me home to that new Jerusalem, where sin and sorrow, pain and feebleness, are unknown. But to see you suffer, mother, groaned her son. Think on the dear hand that sends the pain, so infinitely less than what he bore for me.

that is but for a moment, and of the weight of glory it is to work for me. Try, my dear children, to be entirely submissive to his will. We will, mother, they answered, and to be cheerful for your sake. A shadow had fallen upon the brightness of the hitherto happy home, a shadow of a great coming sorrow, and the present grief of knowing that the dear mother, though ever patient, cheerful, resigned, was enduring almost constant and often very severe pain. They watched over her with tenderest love and care, doing everything in their power to relieve, strengthen, comfort her, never giving away in her presence to the grief

that often wrung their hearts. Dearly as Mr. Trevilla and Elsie had loved each other before, this community of sorrow drew them still closer to gather, as did their love for and joy and pride in their beautiful child. The consolations of God were not small with any of our friends at Ion and the Oaks, yet was it a winter of trial to all. For some weeks after the above conversation, Mr. Dinsmore and Rose called every day and showed themselves sincere sympathizers. But young Horace and Little Rosebud were taken with scarlet fever in its worst form,

and the parents being much with them did not venture to us. eye on for fear of carrying the infection to we L.C. By God's blessing upon skillful medical advice and attention, and the best of nursing, the children were brought safely through the trying ordeal, the disease leaving no evil effects as it so often does. But scarcely had they convalessed when Mr. Dinsmore fell ill of typhoid fever, though of a rather mild type. Then as he began to go about again, Rose took to her bed with what proved to be a far more severe and lasting attack of the same disease. For weeks her life was in great jeopardy, and even after the danger was passed, the improvement was so very slow that her husband was filled with anxiety for her.

Meanwhile, the beloved invalid at Ion was slowly sinking to the grave. Nay, rather, as she would have it, journeying rapidly towards her heavenly home, the last, and she would have, the last land of the Lille, the city which hath foundations, whose builder and maker is God. She suffered, but with a patience that never failed, a cheerfulness and joyful looking to the end that made her sycrum a sort of little heaven below. Her children were with her almost constantly through the day, but Mr. Trevilla, watchful as ever over his idolized young wife, would not allow her to lose a night's rest, insisting on her retiring at the usual hour. nor would he allow her ever to assist in lifting his mother or any of the heavy nursing.

She might smooth her pillows, give her medicines, order dainties prepared to tempt the failing appetite, and oversee the Negro women who were capable nurses, and one of whom was always at hand night and day, ready to do whatever was required. Elsie dearly loved her mother-in-law, and felt it both a duty and delight to do all in her power for her comfort and consolation. but when she heard that her own beloved father was ill, she could not stay away from him,

but made a daily visit to the oaks and to his bedside. She was uniformly cheerful in his presence, but wept in secret because she was denied the privilege of nursing him in his illness. Then her sorrow and anxiety for Rose were great, and all the more because, Mrs. Trevilla being then at the worst, she could very seldom leave her for even the shortest call at the oaks. In the afternoon of a sweet, bright Sabbath in March, a little group gathered in Mrs. Trevilla's room. Her pastor was there, a man of large heart, full of tender sympathy for the sick, the suffering, the bereaved, the poor, the distressed in mind, body, or estate. A man mighty in

the scriptures, with its warnings, its counsels, its assurances, its sweet and precious promises ever ready on his tongue, one who by much study of the Bible, accompanied by fervent prayer for the wisdom promised to him that asks it, had learned to wield wisely and with success the sort of the spirit which is the word of God. Like Noah, he was a preacher of righteousness, and like Paul could say, I ceased not to warn every one night and day with tears. He had brought with him one of his elders, a man of like spirit, gentle, kind, tender, ever ready to obey the command to weep with those that weep and rejoice with those that do rejoice. A man silver-haired and growing feeble with age, yet so meek and lowly in heart,

so earnest and childlike in his approaches to our father, that he seemed on the very verge of heaven. Comfort ye, comfort ye my people, saith your God. Often these two had been in that sick-room, comforting the aged saint as she neared the valley of the shadow of death, Today they had come again on the same Christ-like errand, and for the last time, for all could see that she stood on Jordan's very brink, its cold waters already creeping up about her feet. Mr. Dinsmore, Mr. Trevilla, and Elsie were present, also a little withdrawn from the others, Aunt Chloe, Uncle Joe, and a few of the old house servants who were Christians. The rich and the poor meet together, the Lord is the maker of them all, It was a sweetly solemn service, refreshing to the soul of each one there, most of all perhaps, to that of her who would so soon be casting her crown at the master's feet. "'I am almost home,' she said with brightening countenance, her low sweet voice breaking the

solemn stillness of the room. "'I am entering the valley, but without fear, for Jesus is with me. I hear him saying to me, Fear not, I have redeemed thee, thou art mine. He is all our hope and trust, dear friend, is he not? Asked her pastor. All, all! His blood and righteousness are all my hope. All my righteousnesses are as filthy rags.

All my best services have need to be forgiven. I am vile, but his blood cleanseth from all sin. and he has washed me in it and made me meet for the inheritance of the saints in light. Dear sister, said the old elder, taking her hand in a last farewell. Goodbye for a short season. T'will not be long till we meet before the throne. Do not fear to cross the river, for he will be with you and will not let you sink. No, the everlasting arms are underneath and around me, and he will not.

never leave nor forsake. Precious in the sight of the Lord is the death of his saints, said the pastor, taking the feeble hand in his turn. Fear not, you shall be more than conqueror through him that loved us. Yes, the battle is fought, the victory is won, and I hear him saying to me, come up hither. Oh, I shall be there very soon, a sinner saved by grace. The pastor and elder withdrew, Mr. Trevilla going with them to the door. Elsie brought a cordial and held it to her mother's lips,

Mr. Dinsmore gently raising her head. "'Thank you both,' she said, with the courtesy for which she had ever been distinguished. Then as Mr. Dinsmore settled her more comfortably on her pillows, and Elsie set aside the empty cup, Horace, my friend, farewell till we meet in a better land. elsie darling laying her pale thin hand on the bowed head you have been a dear dear daughter to me such a comfort such a blessing may the lord reward you elsie had much ado to control her feelings her father passed his arm about her waist and made her rest her head upon his shoulder mother how are you now asked mr travilla coming in and taking his place on his wife's other side close by the bed of the dying one all is peace peace the sweetest peace i have nothing to do but to die i am in the river but the lord upholdeth me with his hand

and i have almost reached the farther shore she then asked for the babe kissed and blessed it and bade her son good-bye sing to me children the twenty-third psalm controlling their emotion by a strong effort that they might minister to her comfort they sang the three voices blending in sweet harmony thank you she said again as the last strain died away hark i hear sweeter richer melody the angels have come for me jesus is here lord jesus receive my spirit there was an enraptured upward glance an ecstatic smile then the eyes closed and all was still without a struggle or a groan the spirit had dropped its tenement of clay and sped away on its upward flight it was like a translation a deep hush filled the room while for a moment they seemed almost to see the glory that dwelleth in Emmanuel's land. They scarcely wept their joy for her, the ransomed of the Lord, almost swallowing up their grief for themselves. But soon Elsie began to tremble violently,

shudder after shudder shaking her whole frame, and in sudden alarm her husband and father led her from the room. Oh, Elsie, my darling, my precious wife, cried Trevilla in a tone of agony, as they laid her upon a sofa in her boudoir, Are you ill? Are you in pain? Give way, daughter, and let the tears come, said Mr. Dinsmore, tenderly bending over her and gently smoothing her hair. It will do you good, bring relief to the overstrained nerves and full heart.

Even as he spoke, the barriers which for so many hours had been steadily, firmly resisting the grief and anguish, swelling in her breast, suddenly gave way, and tears poured out like a flood. Her husband knelt by her side and drew her head to a resting place on his breast, while her father, with one of her hands in his, softly repeated text after text, speaking of the bliss of the blessed dead. She grew calmer. Don't be alarmed about me, dear Edward, dear Papa,

she said in her low sweet tones, I don't think I am ill, and heavy as our loss, is dearest husband now we must rejoice for her let me go and perform the last office of love for her our precious mother i am better i am able no no you are not you must not both answered in a breath aunt dinah and aunt chloe will do it all tenderly and lovingly as if she had been of their own flesh and blood added mr travilla in trembling tones End of Chapter 19. Chapter 20 of Elsie's Womanhood. This is a Libravox recording. All Libravox recordings are in the public domain.

For more information or to volunteer, please visit Libravox.org. Recording by Deanna Beauvais. Elsie's Womanhood by Martha Finley. Chapter 20. There are smiles and tears in the mother's eyes for her newborn babe beside her lies. Oh heaven of bliss, when the heart or flow. with the rapture a mother only knows, Henry Ware, Jr. Mrs. Trevilla was laid to rest in her own family burial ground,

her dust sleeping beside that of her husband and children who had died in infancy, and daily her surviving son carried his little daughter, thither to scatter flowers upon a dear grandmother's grave. It was not easy to learn to live without the dear mother. They missed her constantly, yet was their sorrow nearly swallowed up in joy for her, the blessed dead who had departed to be with Christ in glory, and to go no more out, forever from that blissful presence. Their house was not made dark and gloomy. The sunlight and sweet spring air entered freely as of yore, nor did they suffer gloom to gather in their hearts or cloud their

faces. Each was filled with thankfulness for the spared life of the other and of their darling little daughter, and scarce a week had passed away since heaven's portals opened wide to the ransom's soul, new voice, that of a son and heir, was heard in the old home, and many hearts rejoiced in the birth of the beautiful boy. God has sent him to comfort you in your sorrow, dearest, Elsie whispered, as her husband brought the babe, fresh from its first robing by Aunt Chloe's careful hands, and with a very proud and happy face laid it in her arms. Yes, he said in move tones, oh, that men would praise the Lord for his goodness and for his wonderful works to the children of men. if mother could only have seen him and tears gathered in the soft sweet eyes of the young mother

gazing so tenderly upon the tiny face on her arm. She will one day, I trust. I have been asking for this new darling, that he may be an air of glory, that he may be early be gathered into the fold of the good shepherd. And I too, she said, have besought my precious savior to be the God of my children also from their birth. What do you intend to call your son? What do you, she smiling up at him. Horace, for your father, if you like. And I had thought of Edward for his father and yours. Horace Edward, will that do? I am satisfied if you are, but Edward would do for the next. But he may never come to claim it, she said, laughing. Is Papa in the house? Yes, and delighted to learn that he has a grandson. Oh, bring him here and let me see the first meeting between them. Can you

bear the excitement? I promise not to be excited, and it always does me good. to see my dear father. Mr. Dinsmore came softly in, kissed very tenderly the pale face on the pillow, then took a long look at the tiny pink one nestling to her side. Ah, isn't he a beauty? I have made you two grandfathers now, you dear Papa, she said, indulging in a little jest to keep down the emotions tugging at her heartstrings. Do you feel too old and decrepit, Mompier? Not very, he said, smiling and softly smoothing her hair. Not more so today than I did yesterday, but now I must leave you to rest and sleep. Try, my darling, for all our sakes, to be very prudent, very calm and quiet. I will, Papa, and don't trouble about me. You know I'm in good

hands. I'll stay a moment. Here is Edward, bringing we bit Elsie to take her first peep at her little brother. Mama, cried the child, stretching out little arms toward the bed. Mama, take Elsie. Mama can't, darling. Poor mama is so sick, said Mr. Trevella, staying with Papa. But she shall kiss her mom a dear precious little pet, Elsie said. Please hold her close for a minute, Papa, and let her kiss her mother. He complied under protest, in which Mr. Dinsmore joined, that he feared it would be too much for her. And the soft baby hands patted the wand cheeks. The tiny rosebud mouth was pressed again and again to the pale lips with rapturous cooings.

Mama, Mama! Their pet, that will do, said her father. Now see what Mama has for you. Look, mother's darling, Elsie said with a glad smile, exposing to view the tiny face by her side. Baby, cried the little girl with a joyous shout, clapping her chubby hands. Pretty baby, Elsie take. And the small arms were held out entreatingly. No, Elsie is too little to hold it, said her papa, but she may kiss it very softly. The child availed herself of the permission, then gently, patting the newcomer, repeated her glad cry. Baby, pretty baby. Elsie's little brother, said her mama tenderly.

now dearest let mama take her away she added sinking back on her pillows with a weary sigh he complied then bent over her with a look of concern i should not have brought her in he said anxiously it has been too much for you but i wanted to see her delight one more kiss papa before you go and then i'll try to sleep elsie did not recover so speedily and entirely as before after the birth of her first babe and those to whom she was so dear grew anxious and troubled about her you want chance change, daughter, Mr. Dindenmore said, coming in one morning and finding her lying pale and languid on a sofa. We are all longing to have you at home. Do you feel equal to drive over to the oaks? I think I do, Papa, she answered, brightening. Edward took me for a short drive yesterday, and I felt better for it. Then, dearest, come home to your father's house and stay there as long as you can. Bring babies and nurses and come. Your own suite of rooms is quite ready for you, he said, caressing her gently. Ah, Papa, how nice to go back and feel it home in my own father's house again, she said, softly stroking his head with her thin, white hand as he bent over her, the sweet, soft

eyes gazing full into his, brimming over with love and joy. I shall go if Edward doesn't object. I'd like to start this minute, but you haven't told me how poor mama is today. Not well. Not very much stronger than you are, I fear, he answered with a slight sigh, but your coming will do her world of good. Where is Trevilla? Here, and quite at your service, replied Mr. Travilla's cheery voice, as he came in from the garden with his little daughter in his arms, set her down, and while he exchanged greetings with Mr. Dinsmore, she ran to her mother with a bouquet of lovely, sweet-scented spring blossoms they had been gathering for Mama. Thank you, Mother's darling, Elsie said, accepting the gift and tenderly caressing the giver, you and Papa too. But see who is here? The child turned to look, and with

the joyous cry, Kampa, ran into his outstretched arms. Grandpa's own wee pet, he said, hugging the little form close and covering the baby face with kisses. Will you come and live with Grandpa in his home for a while? Mama, Papa, too? She asked, turning a wistful look at them. Oh, yes.

Yes, indeed. Mama and Papa, too. Baby? Yes, baby and mammies and all. Will you come? May Elsie, Mama? Yes, pet. We will all go if your Papa is willing.

and her soft eyes sought her husband's face with a look of love and confidence that said she knew well he would never deny her any good in his power to bestow. I have been proposing to my daughter to take possession again for as long a time as she finds it convenient and agreeable of her old suite of rooms at the Oaks. I think the change would do her good, and perhaps you and the little ones also, Mr. Dinsmore explained. Thank you. I think it would. When will you go, little life? Popper proposes taking me at once. My carriage is at the door, and this is the pleasant part of the day, remarked Mr. Dinsmore. Ah, yes, then take Elsie with you, and I will follow shortly with children and servants.

There is no reason in the world why she should not go if she wishes, and stay as long as she likes. The change proved beneficial to Elsie. It was so pleasant to find herself again a member of her father's family, and that even with a short separation from her husband and little ones. here too, absent from the scenes so closely associated with the memory of her beloved mother-in-law, she dwelt less upon her loss, while at the same time she was entertained and cheered by constant intercourse with father, Rose, and young brother and sister. It was indeed a cheering thing to all parties to be thus brought together for a time as one family in delightful social intercourse. Yet though the invalids improved in spirits, and to some extent in other respects, they did not

regain their usual strength, and the physicians recommending travel, particularly a sea voyage, it was finally decided to again visit Europe for an indefinite period, the length of their stay to depend on circumstances. It was in June, 1860, they left their homes, and traveling northward paid a short visit to relatives and friends in Philadelphia, then took the steamer for Europe. A few weeks later, found them cozily established in a handsome villa overlooking the beautiful Bay of Naples. They formed but one family here, as at the Oaks, each couple having their own private suite of apartments, while all other rooms were used in common, and their meals taken together, an arrangement preferred by all. Mr. Dinsmore and his daughter especially rejoicing in

it, as giving them almost as much of each other's society as before her marriage. In this lovely spot, they plan to remain for some months, perchance a year, little dreaming that five years would roll their weary round ere they should see home and dear native land again. End of Chapter 20, recording by Deanna Beauvais. Chapter 21 of Elsie's Womanhood. This is a Librevox recording. All Librevox recordings are in the public domain. For more information or to volunteer, please visit Librevox.org.

Recording by Christina Glavis. Elsie's Womanhood by Martha Finley, Chapter 21 He who loves not his country can love nothing, Byron. There were sad hearts in a darkened home when the brave had left their bower, but the strength of prayer and sacrifice was with them in that hour, Mrs. Hemmins. The sea voyage had done much for the health of both the world. ladies, and the soft Italian air carried on the cure. Mr. Dinsmore, too, had recovered his usual strength for the first time since his attack of fever. There was no lack of good society at their

command, good both socially and intellectually, American, English, Italian, French, etc., many former friends and acquaintances, and others desiring to be introduced by these, but none of our party felt disposed at that time to mix much with the outside world. Elsie's deep mourning was for her sufficient excuse for declining all invitations, while Rose could plead her still precarious state of health. She wore no outward badge of mourning for Mrs. Trevilla, but felt deep and sincere grief at her loss. For the two had been intimate and dear friends for many years, the wide disparity in making their intercourse and affection much like that of mother and daughter.

The condition of political affairs in their own country was another thing that caused our friends to feel more exclusive and somewhat reluctant to mingle with those of other nationalities. Every male brought them letters and papers from both north and south, and from their distant standpoint, they watched with deep interest and anxiety the course of events fraught with such momentous consequences to their native land. Neither Mr. Dinsmore nor Mr. Trevilla had ever been a politician, but both they and their wives were dear lovers of their country, by which they meant the whole union. The three who were natives of the South acknowledged that that section was dearer to them

than any other, but that the whole was nearer and dearer than any part. While Rose said, she knew no difference. It was all her own beloved native land, to her mind, one and indivisible. They led a cheerful, quiet life in their Italian home, devoting themselves to each other and their children, Mr. Dinsmore acting the part of Tudor to young Horace, as he had done to Elsie. Her little ones were the pets and playthings of the entire household, while she and their father found the sweetest joy in caring for them and watching over in assisting the development of their natures, mental, moral, and physical. Their children would never be left to the care and training of servants, however faithful and devoted,

nor would those of Mr. Dinsmore and Rose. In the esteem of these wise Christian parents, the God-given charge of their own offspring took undoubted precedence of the claims of society. Thus placidly passed the summer and autumn, the monotony of their own. secluded life relieved by the enjoyment of literary pursuits and varied by walks, rides, drives, and an occasional sail in bright, still weather over the waters of the lovely bay. Elsie entered the drawing room one morning with the little daughter in her arms. The child was beautiful as a cherub, the mother's sweet and fair as ever, nor a day older

in appearance than while yet a girl in her father's house. She found him sole occupant of the room, pacing to and fro with downcast eyes and troubled countenance. But looking up quickly at the sound of her footsteps, he came hastily towards her. "'Come to Grandpa,' he said, holding out his hands to the little one. Then as he took her in his arms, "'My dear daughter, if I had any authority over you now—' "'Papa,' she interrupted, blushing deeply, while the quick tears sprang to her eyes. You hurt me. Please don't speak so. I am as ready now as ever to obey your slightest behest.

Then, my darling, don't carry this child. You are not strong, and I fear will do yourself an injury. She can walk very well now, and if necessary, to have her carried, call upon me, her father, or one of the servants. Aunt Chloe, Uncle Joe, Dinah, one or another is almost sure to be at hand. I will try to follow out your wishes, Papa. Edward has said the same thing to me, and no doubt you are right, but it is so sweet to have her in my arms and so hard to refuse when she asked to be taken up. You mustn't ask Mama to carry you, Mr. Dinsmore said to the child, caressing her tenderly as he spoke.

Poor Mama is not strong, and you will make her sick. They had seated themselves side by side upon a sofa. The little one turned a piteous look upon her mother, and with a quivering lip and fast-filling eyes said, Mama's sick? Elsie tisser, make her well? No, my precious pet, mother isn't sick, so don't cry, Elsie answered, receiving the offered kiss, as the babe left her grandfather's knee and crept to her. Then the soft little hands patted her on the cheeks, and the chubby arms clung about her neck. But catching sight through the open window of her father coming up the garden walk, We Elsie hastily let go her hold, slid to the floor, and ran to meet him.

Mr. Dinsmore seemed again lost and gloomy thought. Papa dear, what is it? What troubles you so? asked Elsie, moving closer to him, and leaning affectionately on his shoulder, while the soft eyes sought his with a wistful, anxious expression. he put his arm about her and just touching her cheek with his lips heaved a deep sigh the papers bring us bad news lincoln is elected Ah, well, let us not borrow trouble, Papa. Perhaps he may prove a pretty good president after all. Just what I think, remarked Mr. Trevilla, who had come in with his little girl in his arms at the moment of Mr. Dinsmore's announcement, and seated himself on his wife's other side.

Let us wait and see. All may go right with our country yet. Mr. Dinsmore shook his head sadly. I wish I could think so. But in the past history of all republics, whenever section has arrayed itself against section, the result has been either a peaceful separation or civil war, nor can we hope to be an exception to the rule. I should mourn over either, said Elsie. I cannot bear to contemplate the dismemberment of our great glorious old union.

Foreign nations would never respect either portion as they do the undivided whole. No, and I can't believe either section can be so mad as to go that length, remarked her husband, fondling his baby daughter as he spoke. The north, of course, does not desire a separation, but if the south goes, we'll be pretty sure to let her go peaceably. I doubt it, Trilla. And even if a peaceable separation should be allowed at first, so many causes of contention would result, such as the control of the navigation. of the Mississippi, the refusal of the north to restore runaway negroes, etc., etc., that it would soon come to blows. "'Phorris, you frighten me,' said Rose, who had come in while they were talking.

The color faded from Elsie's cheek, and a shudder ran over her, as she turned eagerly to hear her husband's reply. "'Why cross the bridge before we come to it, Dinsmore?' he answered cheerily, meeting his wife's anxious look with one so fond and free from care that her heart grew light. Surely there'll be no fighting where there is no yoke of oppression to cast off. There can be no effect without a cause. The accursed lust of power on the part of a few selfish, unprincipled men may invent a cause, and for the carrying out of their own ambitious schemes,

they may lead the people to believe and act upon it. No one proposes to interfere with our institution where it already exists. Even the Republican Party has emphatically denied any such intention. Yet the hue and cry has been raised that slavery will be abolished by the incoming administration. Arms put into the hands of the blacks, and a servile insurrection will bring untold horrors to the hars and homes of the South. Oh, dreadful, dreadful, cried Rose. But my dear, there is... is really no such danger. The men, unscrupulous politicians, do not believe it themselves,

but they want power, and as they could never succeed in getting the masses to rebel to pass their selfish ends, they have invented this falsehood and are deceiving the people with it. Don't put all the blame on the one side, Dinsmore, said Mr. Trevilla. No, that would be very unfair. The framers of our Constitution, looked to gradual emancipation to rid us of this blot on our escutcheon, this palpable inconsistency between our conduct and our political creed. It did so in a number of states, and probably would err this in all, but for the fierce attacks of a few ultra-ablishness who were more zealous to pull the moat

out of their brother's eye than the beam out of their own, and so exasperated the southern people by their wholesale abuse and denunciations, that all thought of emancipation was given up. It is human nature to cling the tighter to anything another attempts to force from you, even though you may have felt ready enough to give it up of your own free will." Very true, said Trevilla, and Garrison and his crew would have been at better work repenting of their own sins than denouncing those of their neighbors. But Papa, you don't think it can come to war, a civil war in our dear country?

best land the sun shines on, and where there is none of the oppression that makes a wise man mad? I fear it, daughter, I greatly fear it, but we will cast this care, as well as all others, upon him who doeth according to his will, in the army of heaven and among the inhabitants of the earth. What a winter of uncertainty and gloom to Americans, both at home and abroad, was that of 1860 to 61. Each mail brought to our anxious friends in Naples, news calculated to depress them more and more, in view of the calamities that seem to await their loved land. State after state was seceding and seizing upon United States' property within its limits. Forts, arsenals, navy yards, custom houses, mince, ships, armories, and military stores,

while the government at Washington remained inactive, doubtless fearing to precipitate. the civil strife. Still, Mr. Trevilla, Rose, and Elsie, like many lovers of the Union, both north and south, clung to the hope that war might yet be averted. At length came the news of the formation of the Confederacy, Davis's election as its president, then of the firing upon the star of the west, an unarmed vessel bearing troops and supplies to Fort Sumter. Well, the first gun has been fired, said Mr. Dinsmore with a sigh as he laid down the paper from which she had been reading the account. But perhaps it may be the only one, Papa, remarked Elsie hopefully.

I wish it may, replied her father, rising and beginning to pace to and fro, as was his want when excited or disturbed. The next news from America was looked for with intense anxiety. It was delayed longer than usual, and at length a heavy mail came, consisting of letters and capers of various states from the 12th to the 20th of April, and bringing news of the most exciting character in the fall of Fort Sumter, the call of the president for 75,000 troops to defend the capital, the seizure of the United States Armory at Harper's Ferry by the Confederates, the attack on the Massachusetts troops while passing through Baltimore,

and lastly the seizure of Norfolk Navy Yard. Dinner was just over at the villa, the family still chatting over the dessert, children and all in an unusually merry mood, when this mail was brought in by a servant and handed to Mr. Dinsmore. He promptly distributed it, took up the paper of the earliest date, and glancing over the headings, exclaimed with a groan, It has come. What?

Query the others, an excited chorus. War, my country, oh my country! country, Fort Sumter has fallen after a terrific bombardment of thirty-six hours, and he proceeded to read aloud the account of the engagement, the others listening in almost breathless silence. And they have dared to fire upon the flag? The emblem of our nationality, the symbol of revolutionary glory, to tear it down and trample it in the dust, cried Mr. Trevilla, pushing back his chair, an unwonted excitement. shameful, shameful, tears were rolling down Elsie's cheeks, and Rose's eyes were full.

Let us adjourn to the library and learn together all these papers and letters can tell us, said Mr. Dinsmore rising. "'Twill be better so. We shall need the support of each other's sympathy.' He led the way, and the rest followed. The papers were examined first by the gentleman, now the one and now the other, reading an article aloud. The excitement and distress of all increasing with each item of intelligence in regard to public affairs, Rose and Elsie opened their letters, and now and then, in the short pauses of their reading, cast a hasty glance at their contents.

Elsie's were from her aunt Adelaide, Walter, and Enna, roses from her mother, Richard, May, and Sophie. The last seemed written in a state of distraction. Rose, Rose, I think I shall go crazy. my husband and his brothers have enlisted in the Confederate Army. They, Harry especially, are furious at the north and full of fight, and I know my brothers at home will enlist on the other side. And what if they should meet and kill each other? Oh dear, oh dear, my heart is like to break.

And what is it all about? I can't see that anybody's oppressed. But when I tell Harry so, he just laughs and says, No, we're not going to wait till they have time to rivet our chains. But I say, I've had neither sight nor sound of chains. Wait at least till you hear their clank. Then he laughs again, but says soothingly, never mind, little wife, don't distress yourself. The North won't fight, or if they do try it, we'll soon give it up.

But I know they won't give up. They wouldn't be Americans if they did. Arthur and Walter Dinsmore were here yesterday. and Arthur is worse than Harry a great deal. Actually told me he wouldn't hesitate to shoot down any or all of my brothers if he met them in federal uniform. Walter is almost silent on the subject and has not yet enlisted. Arthur taunted him with being for the union

and said if he was quite sure of it he'd shoot him or help hang him to the nearest tree. Oh, Rose, pray, pray that this dreadful war may be averted. Rose felt almost stunned with horror as she read, but her tears fell fast as she hurriedly perused the contents of the other three, learning from them that Richard, Harold, and Fred had already enlisted, and Edward would do the same should the war continue long. "'My heart is torn in two,' she cried, looking piteously up in her husband's face, with a tear streaming down her own.

"'What is it, my darling?' he asked, coming from. to her and taking her cold hands in his. Oh, my country, my country, my brothers, too, and yours, they are pitted against each other, have enlisted in the opposing armies. Oh, Horace, Horace, whatever shall we do? God reigns dearest. Let that comfort you and all of us, he said in moved tones. It is dreadful, dreadful, brothers, friends, neighbors, with hearts full of hatred and ready

to imbrew their hands. in each other's blood, and for what? That a few ambitious, selfish, and scrupulous men may retain and increase their power? For this they are ready to shed the blood of tens of thousands of their own countrymen, and bring utter ruin upon our beautiful sunny south. Oh, Papa, surely not, cried Elsie. These papers say the war cannot last more than three months. They forget that it will be American against American.

If it is over in three years, it will be shorter than I expect. Elsie was weeping, scarcely less distress than Rose. We will at least hope for better things, little wife, her husband said, drawing her to him with caressing motion. What do your letters say? They are full of the war. It is the all-absorbing theme with them, as with us. Aunt Adelaide's is very sad.

Her heart clings to the south, as ours do, yet, like us, she has a strong love for the old union. And she's very fond of her husband, who, she says, is very strong for the government. And then, besides her distress at the thought that he will enlist, her heart is torn with anguish because her brothers and his are in the opposing armies. Oh, Edward, isn't it terrible? Civil war in our dear land, so many. many whom we love on both sides. There was a moment of sorrowful silence, then her father asked, What does Enna say? She is very bitter, Papa, speaks with great contempt of the North, exalts over the fall of

its sumter, and the seizure of United States property, glories in the war spirit of Dick and Arthur, and sneers at poor Walter because he is silent and sad, and declines for the the present at least, to take any part in the strife. Grandpa, she says, and his mother, too, are almost ready to turn him out of the house, for they are as hot secessionist as can be found anywhere. I have a letter from Walter, too, Papa. He writes in a very melancholy strain, hints mildly at the treatment he receives at home, says he can't bear the idea of fighting against the old flag,

and still less the old friends he has at the time. the north, and wishes he was with us or anywhere out of the country that he might escape being forced to take part in the quarrel. Poor fellow, sighed Mr. Dinsmore. Ah, I have a letter here from my father that I have not yet opened. He took it from the table as he spoke. His face darkened as he read, the frown and stern expression reminding Elsie of some of the scenes in her early days, but he handed the missive to row.

rose, remarking in a calm, quiet tone. My father expects me to be as strong a secessionist as himself. But you're for the union, Papa, are you not? asked Horace. You'd never fire upon the stars and stripes, the dear old flag that protects us here? No, my son, I loved the dear South, which has always been my home, better far than any other of the sections, yet I loved the whole better than a part. So do I, exclaimed Rose warmly, and if Pennsylvania, my own native state, should rebel against the general government, I'd say, put her down with a strong hand, and just so with any state or section, eastern, northern, middle, or western, I've always been taught that my country is the union, and I think that teaching has been general through the north. It is what my mother taught me and what I have taught my children. said Mr. Dinsmore.

Not to love the South or my native state less, but the Union more. I was very young when I lost my mother, but that and some other of her teachings I have never forgotten. There is, I believe, a strong love for the old Union throughout the whole South, remarked Mr. Trevilla. There would be no rebellion among the masses there, but for the deceptions practiced upon them by their leaders and politicians, and it is they who have been whirling the states out of the union, scarce allowing the people a voice in the matter.

I don't wonder at the indignation of the North over the insult to the flag, said Elsie, nor the furor for it that is sweeping over the land. I'd like to be there to help fling it to the breeze, cried Horace excitedly, and to see how gay the streets must be with it flying everywhere. Yes, and I'd like to help fight, Papa, am I to mind? not old enough, means I go? No, foolish boy. You are much too young, not yet fourteen.

And suppose you were old enough. Would you wish to fight your uncles? Kill one of them, perhaps? Uncle Walter, for instance? Oh, Papa, no, no, no! I wouldn't for the world hurt one hair of dear Uncle Wall's head. No, not if you were the hottest kind of secessionist. Kill Uncle Wall?

Why, Horace? How could you ever think of such a thing? exclaimed Rosebud. And Mama and Sister Elsie, why are you both crying so? All the afternoon the elders of the family remained together, talking over the news. They could scarce think or speak of anything else. Very grave and sad, all of them. The ladies now and then dropping a tear or two while each paper was carefully scanned again and again,

lest some item on the all-absorbing subject might have been overlooked, and every letter that had any bearing upon it read and re-read till its contents had been fully digested. Mays gave a graphic account of the excitement in Philadelphia. The recruiting and drilling of troops, the making of flags, the constant universal singing of patriotic songs, etc., then closed with the story of the sorrowful parting with the dearer. brothers who might never return from the battlefield. It had been a bright, warm day, but at evening the sea-breeze came in cool and fresh. Thin clouds were scudding across the sky, hiding the stars and giving but a faint and fitful view of the young moon that hung a bright crescent amid their murky folds. Mr. Dinsmore was pacing slowly to and fro upon an open colonnade overlooking the bay.

He walked with bent head and folded arms as one painful thought. A slight girlish figure came gliding towards him from the open doorway. Papa, dear, dear Papa, murmured a voice, tremulous with emotion. You are very sad tonight, with that your daughter could comfort you. He paused in his walk, took her in his arms, and folded her close to his heart. Thank you, darling. Yes, I am sad. as we all are with that I could comfort you and keep all sorrow from your life

nay that is not a right wish for whom the Lord loveth he chastenedeth and scourgeth every son whom he receiveth as many as I love I rebuke and chastened yes Papa those words make me more than willing to bear trials but oh how dreadful how dreadful to know that our countrymen are already engaged in spilling each other's blood. Yes, that is harrowing enough, but that it should be also our near and dear relations. Elsie, I am thinking of my young brothers. They are not Christians, nor is my poor old father. How can they bear the trials just at hand? How unfit they are to meet death, especially in the sudden, awful form in which it is like to meet those who seek

the battlefield. Daughter, you must help me pray for them, pleading the promise, if two of you shall agree. I will, Papa, and oh, I do feel deeply for them. Poor Walter and poor, poor, poor Grandpa, I think he loves you best of all his sons, Papa, but it would be very terrible to him to have the others killed or maimed. Yes, it would indeed. Arthur is his mother's idol, and I dare say she now almost regrets that he has now so entirely recovered from his lameness as to be fit for the army. He drew her to a seat. The babies are in bed, I suppose. Yes, Papa, I left my darling sleeping sweetly. I am trying to train them to regular habits and early hours, as you did me. That is right. Papa, it is so sweet to be a mother, to have my little Elsie in my lap,

as I had but a few moments since, and feel the clasp of her arms about my neck, or the tiny hands patting and stroking my face. The sweet baby lips showering kisses all over it, while she coos and rejoices over me. Mama, Mama, my Mama, Elsie's dear Mama, Elsie's own sweet pretty Mama. Though our hearts ache for the dear land of our birth, we still have many, many blessings left. We have indeed.

Mr. Trevilla, Rose, and Horace now join them, and the last name besieged his father with questions about the war and its causes, all of which were patiently answered to the best of Mr. Dinsmore's ability. Mr. Trevilla now and then being appealed to for further information, or his opinion, while the ladies listened and occasionally put in a remark or a query. From that day, the males from America were looked for with redoubled anxiety, and, and and eagerness, though the war news was always painful, whichever side had gained a victory or suffered defeat. At first, papers and letters had been received from both North and South, giving them the advantage of hearing the report from each side, but soon the blockade shut off nearly all

intercourse with the South, a mail from thence reaching them only occasionally by means of some Confederate or foreign craft, eluding the vigilance of the besieuards. seizing squadron. Early in June there came a letter from Miss Stanhope addressed Elsie. Like all received from America now, it dwelt almost exclusively upon matters connected with the fearful struggle, just fairly begun between the sections. The old lady's heart seemed full of love for the South, yet she was strongly for the Union, and said she should be so if any other section or state rebelled. Lansdale was full of excitement, flags flying everywhere.

They had one streaming across from the top of the house, and another from a tree in the garden. Harry had enlisted in response to the first call of troops, and was now away fighting in Virginia, while she, praying night and day for his safety, was, with most of the ladies of the town, town, busy as a bee, knitting stockings and making shirts for the men in the field, and preparing lint, bandages, and little dainties for the sick and wounded. End of Chapter 21. Recording by Christina Glavis Chapter 22 of Elsie's Womanhood.

This is a Librevox recording. All Liebervox recordings are in the public domain. For more information or to volunteer, please visit Libravox.org. Recording by Christina Glavis. Elsie's Womanhood by Martha Finley, Chapter 22. Calm me, my God, and keep me calm, while these hot breezes blow. Be like the night do's cooling bomb upon Earth's fevered brow. H. Bonar

Fear not, I will help thee. Isaiah 1313. Dear old auntie, To think how hard at work for her country she is while I sit idle here, sighed Elsie, closing the letter after reading it aloud to the assembled family. Mama, Papa, Edward, is there nothing we can do? We can do just what they are doing, replied Rose with energy. I wonder, I had not thought of it before.

"'Shirts, stockings, lint, bandages, "'we can prepare them all, "'and send them with such fruits and delicacies "'as will carry from this far-off place. "'What say, you gentlemen?' "'I think you can,' was the simultaneous reply, "'Mr. Trevilla adding, "'and we can help with the lint,

"'and by running the sewing-machines, "'I'd be glad to add to the comfort "'of the poor fellows on both sides.' "'And money is needed by their aid-societies, added Mr. Dinsmore. "'And I can send that,' Elsie exclaimed joyously. "'Yes, we all can,' said her father. Several busy weeks followed, and a large box was packed and sent off.

"'If that arrived safely, we will send another,' they said, for news had reached them that just such supplies were sorely needed. "'What?' added again, little wife,' queried Mr. Trevilla, entering Elsie's boudoir the next morning to find her delicate fingers busy with knitting needles and coarse blue yarn. Yes, sir, she said, smiling up at him. It seems a slight relief to my anxiety about my country to be doing something if it is only this. Ah, then I'll take lessons if you or Aunt Chloe there will teach me, he returned, laughingly drawing up a chair and taking a seat by her side. Mammy, can you supply another set of needles and more yarn?

Yes, massa, and laying down the stocking she was at work upon, away she went in search of them. Papa, see, so pity, cried a little voice, and Wee Elsie was at his knee with a diamond necklace in her hand. Yes, he said, gently taking it from her, but rather too valuable a plaything for my little pet. How did she get a hold of it, dearest? he asked turning to his wife mamma say elsie may please papa let elsie have it pleaded the little one with quivering lip and fast-filling eyes

i gave her leave to look over the contents of my jewel box she is a very careful little body and mammy and i are both on the watch answered mamma it is a great treat to her and she takes up only one article at a time examines it till satisfied, then lays it back exactly as she found it. So please, Papa, may she go on? Yes, if Mama gave permission, it is all right, darling, he said, caressing the child and returning the necklace. Thank you, Papa, Mama. Elsie be very careful Mama's pity sings, she cried with a gleeful laugh, holding up her rosebud mouth for a kiss, first to one, than the other. Let Papa see where you put it, precious, he said, following her

as she tripped across the room and seated herself on a cushion in front of the box. Dear Papa, thus where Elsie dotted, she said, laying it carefully back in its proper place. See, so many, many pity things in Mama's box?

Yes, he said, passing his eye thoughtfully from one to another of the brilliant collection of rings, brooches, chains, bracelets, and necklaces sparkling with gems, diamonds, rubies, amethyst, pearls, emeralds, and other precious stones. Little wife, your jewels alone are worth what, to very many, would be a handsome fortune. Yes, Edward, and is it not really a pity to have so much locked up in them?

No, it is a good investment, especially as things are at present. I could do very well without them, should never have bought them for myself. They are almost all your gifts and papas or his purchases. Aunt Chloe had returned with the needles and yarn, and now Elsie began giving the lesson in knitting, both she and her pupil, making very merry over it. Rose and Mr. Dinsmore presently joined them, and the latter, not to be outdone by his son-in-law, invited his wife to teach him. Horace was at his lessons, but Rosebud, or Rosie, as she had gradually come to be called,

soon followed her parents. She was a bright, merry little girl of six, very different from what her sister had been at that age, full of fun and frolicsome as a kitten, very fond of her father, liking to climb upon his knee to be petted and caressed, but clinging still more to her sweet, gentle mama. Mr. Trevilla and she were the best of friends. She was devotedly attached to her sister, and considered it very nice and funny that she was aunt to Wee Elsie and Baby Eddie. Oh, she cried the moment she came into the room. What is Wee Elsie doing?

Mama, may I too? May you what? asked Rose. Why? What is the child doing? Playing with your jewels, Elsie? asked Mr. Dinsmore in a tone of surprise, noticing for the first time what was the employment of his little granddaughter. Yes, Papa, but she is very careful, and I am watching her.

I should not allow it if she were my child. No, Rosie, you may not. You are not a careful little girl. Rosie was beginning to pout, but catching the stern look in her father's eye quickly gave it up, her face clearing as if by magic. Papa, Elsie asked in a low tone, do you wish me to take away those costly play things from my little girl. My dear daughter, he said, smiling tenderly upon her,

I have neither the right nor the wish to interfere with you and your children, especially when your husband approves of your management. I only fear you may suffer loss, how easy a valuable ring may slip through the little fingers and roll away into some crevice where it would never be found. I'm afraid it is rather hazardous, she acknowledged, Mammy, sit close to Elsie and keep a careful watch,

lest she should drop something. I begin to think there's truth in the old saw. It's hard to teach old dogs new tricks, remarked Mr. Trevilla with a comically rueful face. I've a mind to give it up. What do you say, Dinsmore? That you wouldn't make a good soldier if you are so easily conquered, Trevilla.

Oh, fighting's another thing, but I'll persevere as long as you do, unless I find I'm wearing my teacher. Perhaps you would learn faster with a better teacher, said Elsie. I'm sure the fault is not in the scholar, because I know he's bright and talented. Ah, then I shall try harder than ever to save your reputation. But take a recess now, for here comes my boy, reaching out his arms to Papa. Bring him here, Dinah. Papa's own boy.

He looks beautiful and as bright as the day. Mama thinks he's a very handsome mixture of Papa and Grandpa, Elsie said, leaning over to caress the babe, now crowing in his father's arms. I'm afraid he inherits too much of his grandpa's temper, remarked Mr. Dinsmore, but with a glance of loving pride bestowed upon the beautiful babe. I, for one, have no objection,

provided he learns to control it as well. said Mr. Trevilla. He will make the finer character. Little Elsie had grown weary of her play. Put box away now, mammy, she said, getting up from her cushion. We Elsie don't want any more. Mama take. Elsie's so tired.

The baby voice sounded weak and languid, and tottering to her mother's side, she almost fell into her lap. Oh, my baby, my precious darling, what is it? cried Elsie, catching her up in her arms. Papa, Edward, she's dying! For the face had suddenly lost all its color. The eyes were rolled upward, the tiny fists tightly clenched, and the little limbs had grown stiff and rigid on the mother's lap.

Mr. Trevilla hastily set down the babe, laid turn to look at his little girl, his face full of alarm and distress. Mr. Dinsmore sprang to his daughter's side, and meeting her look of agony, said soothingly. No, dearest, it is a spasm. She will soon be over it. Yes, don't be so terrified, dear child, said Rose,

dropping her work and hurrying to Elsie's assistance. They are not unusual with children. I've seen both May and Daisy have them. Quick, Aunt Chloe, a cloth dipped in spirits of turpentine, to lay over the stomach and bowels, and another to put between her shoulders. It is the best thing we can do till we get a doctor here. But, ah, see, it is already.

passing away. That was true. The muscles were beginning to relax, and in another moment, the eyes resumed their natural appearance. The hands were no longer clenched, and a low plaintive Mama, came from the little lips. Mama is here, darling, Elsie said, amid her fast-dropping tears, covering the little wan face with kisses as she held it to her bosom. Thank God she is still ours, exclaimed the father. almost under his breath. Then, a little louder, Elsie, dear wife, I shall go at once for Dr. Channing, an English physician who has been highly recommended to me.

Do, dear husband, and urge him to come at once, she answered in a tone full of anxiety. He left the room, returning with the physician within half an hour to find the little girl asleep on her mother's breast. Ah, I hope she is not going to be very ill, said the doctor. doctor, taking gentle hold of her tiny wrist. She seems easy now, and her papa tells me the spasm was a very short duration. She woke, apparently free from suffering, allowed her papa to take her, that Mama's

weary arms might rest, and in the course of the afternoon even got down from his knee and played about the room for a little while, but languidly and was soon quite willing to be nursed again. Grandpa and Mama Rose, as she lovingly called her young and fair step-grandmother, taking turns in trying to relieve and amuse her. She was a most affectionate, unselfish little creature, and though longing to lay again her weary little head on Mama's breast and feel the unfolding of Mama's dear arms,

gave up without a murmur when told that poor Mama was tired withholding so big a girl for so long, and quietly contented herself with the attention of the others. As the early evening hour, which was the children's bedtime drew near, Elsie took her little girl again on her lap. Mama, please talk to Elsie, pleaded the sweet baby voice, while the curly head fell languidly upon her shoulder, and a tiny hand, hot and dry with fever, softly patted her cheek.

What about, darling? About Jesus, Mama. Do he love little children's? Do he love we Elsie? The gentle voice that answered was full of tears. Yes, darling, Mama and Papa and dear Grandpa too love you more than tongue can tell,

but Jesus loves you better still. Mama, may Elsie go there? Where, my precious one? To Jesus, Mama, Elsie want to go see Jesus. A sharp pang shot through the young mother's heart, and her arms tightened their clasp about the little form, while the hot tears chased each other down her cheeks.

One fell on the child's face. What? Mama Kai? Mama don't want Elsie to go see Jesus? Then Elsie will stay with Mama and Papa. Don't Kai Elsie's mama? And feebly, the little hand tried to wipe away her mother. mother's tears. With a silent prayer for help to control her emotion, Elsie cleared her voice and began in low, sweet tones, the old, old story of Jesus and his love, his birth, his life,

his death. Mama, Elsie do love Jesus, were the earnest words that followed the close of the narrative. Say prayer now and go bed. Elsie feels sick. Mama stay with Elsie. Yes, my precious one. Mama will stay close beside her, darling, as long as she wants her. You may say your little prayer, kneeling in Mama's lap, and then she will sing you to sleep. Jesus liked Elsie too that way? Yes, darling, when she's sick. Mama's arms encircled and upheld the little form.

The chubby hands were meekly folded, and the soft cheek rested against hers. while the few words of prayer faltered on the baby tongue. Then the posture changed to a more restful one, the sweet voice still full of tears and often trembling with emotion, saying the little one to sleep. Laying her gently in her crib, Elsie knelt beside it, sending up a petition with strong, crying, and tears, not that the young life might be spared,

unless the will of God were so, but that she might be unable to say with all her heart, Thy will be done. Ere she had finished, her husband knelt beside her, asking the same for her and himself. They rose up together and folded to his heart. She wept out her sorrow upon his breast. You are very weary little wife, he said tenderly,

passing his hand caressingly over her hair and pressing his lips again and again to the heated brow. It is rest to lay my head here, she whispered. But you must not stand, and sitting down he drew her to the sofa, still keeping his arm about her waist. Bear up, dear wife, he said. We will hope our precious darling is not very ill. She told him of the child's words and the sad foreboding that had entered her own heart. While there is life, there is hope, dearest, he said, with assumed cheer.

Let us not borrow trouble. Does he not say to us, as to the disciples of old, It is I, be not afraid? Yes, and she is his, only lent to us for a season, and we dare not rebel should he see fit to recall his own, she answered amid her tears. Oh, Edward, I am so glad we indulged her this morning in her wish to play with my jewels. Yes, she is the most precious. of them all," he said with emotion. Aunt Chloe, drawing near, respectfully suggested that it might be well to separate the children,

in case the little girl's illness should prove to be contagious. That is a wise thought, Mammy, said Elsie, is it not, Edward? Yes, wife. Shall we take our little daughter to our own bedroom and leave Eddie in possession of the nursery? Yes, I will never leave her while she is ill. Weeks of anxious solicitude of tenderest, most careful nursing followed, for the little one was very ill, and for some time grew worse hour by hour. For days there was little hope that her life would be spared, and a solemn silence reigned

through the house. Even the romping, fun-loving Horace and Rosie all struck into stillness, and often shedding tears, Horace and private, fearing to be considered unmanly, but Rosie openly and without any desire of concealment at the thought that the darling of the house was about to pass away from earth. Rose was filled with grief. The father and the grandfather were almost heartbroken, but the mother! That first night she had scarcely closed an eye, but continually her heart was going

up in earnest supplications for grace and strength to meet this sore trial with patience, calmness, and submission. And surely the prayer was heard and answered. Day and night she was with her suffering little one, watching beside its crib or holding it in her arms, soothing it with tender words of mother love or singing in low, sweet tones of Jesus and the Happy Land. Plenty of excellent nurses were at hand, more than willing to relieve her of her charge, but she would relinquish it to no one, except when compelled to take a little rest, that her strength might not utterly fail her.

Even then she refused to leave the room. but lay where the first plaintive cry, Mama, would rouse her and bring her instantly to her darling side. At times the big tears might be seen coursing down her cheek, as she gazed mournfully upon the baby face, so changed from what it was, but voice and manner were quiet and composed. Her husband was almost constantly at her side,

sharing the care, the grief and anxiety, and the nursing, so far as she would let him. Rose, too, and Mr. Dinsmore, were there every hour of the day, and often in the night, scarcely less anxious and grief-stricken than the parents, and Mr. Dinsmore, especially, trembling for the life and health of the mother as well as the child. At length came a day when all knew and felt that we Elsie was at the very brink of the grave, and the little thread of life might snap asunder at any moment. She lay on her pillow on her mother's lap,

the limbs shrunken to half their former size, the face, but lightly so beautiful with the bloom of health, grown wan and thin, with parched lips and half-closed, dreamy eyes. Mr. Trevilla sat close beside them, with cup and spoon in hand, now and then moistening the dry lips. Chloe, who had stationed herself a little behind her mistress to be within call, was dropping great tears on the soldier's stocking in her hand. Mr. Dinsmore came softly in and stood by the little group, his features working with emotion. My darling, he murmured, my precious daughter, may God comfort and sustain you. He does, Papa, she answered in low, calm tones, as she raised her head and lifted her mournful eyes to his face.

His consolations are not small in the trying hour. can give her up? he asked in a choking voice, looking with anguish upon the wasted features of his almost idolized grandchild. Yes, Papa, if he sees fit to take her, twere but selfishness to want to keep her here, so safe, so happy will she be in Jesus' arms. Mr. Trevilla's frame shook with emotion, and Mr. Dinsmore was not less agitated, but the mother was still calm and resigned. No sound had come from those little lips for hours, but now there was a faintly murmured,

Mama? Yes, darling, Mama is here, Elsie answered, softly pressing a kiss on the white brow. What shall Mama do for her baby? Jesus loves we, Elsie? And the dreamy eyes unclosed and looked up into the sweet pale face bent so lovingly over her. Elsie so glad.

Mama sing, Happy Land. The young mother's heart was like to burst, but with a silent prayer for strength, she controlled herself and sang low and sweetly, and even as she sang a change came over the child, and it fell into a deep, calm, natural sleep that lasted for hours. All the time on the mother's lap,

her eyes scarce moving from the dear little face, Her breath almost suspended, lest that life-giving slumber should be broken. In vain husband and father in turn entreated to be allowed to relieve her. No, oh no, she whispered. I cannot have her disturbed. It might cost her life. This was the turning point in the disease, and from that time the little one began to amend.

But very weak and frail, she was still in need of weeks of continued tender, careful nursing. Mama's lap was the place preferred above all others, but patient and unselfish she yielded without a murmur when invited to the arms of Papa, Grandpa, Rose, or Nurse, and told that dear Mama was tired and needed rest. Elsie was indeed much reduced in health and strength, but love, joy, and thankfulness helped her to recuperate rapidly. Recording by Christina Glovis. Chapter 23 of Elsie's Womanhood.

This is a Libravox recording. All Libravox recordings are in the public domain. For more information or to volunteer, please visitlibrovox.org. Elsie's Womanhood by Martha Finley. Chapter 23 What fates impose that men must needs abide, it boots not to resist both wind and tide. Shakespeare's Henry the 6th

From the time of Mr. Lincoln's election, Walter Dinsmore's home had been made very uncomfortable to him, after the fall of Sumter it was well-nigh unendurable. Never were two brothers more entirely unlike than he and Arthur, the latter, selfish, proud, haughty, self-willed, passionate, and reckless of consequences to himself or others, the former sweet-tempered, amiable and affectionate, but lacking in firmness and self-willed.

self-reliance. Poor fellow, his heart was divided. On the one side were home, parents, friends, and neighbors, native state and section. On the other, pride in the great powerful union he had hitherto called his country, love for the old flag as the emblem of its greatness and symbol of revolutionary glory, and perhaps more potent than all, the wishes and entreaties of a northern girl who had won his heart and promised him her hand. One April morning, Walter, who had overslept himself, having been up late the night before, was roused from his slumbers by a loud hurrah coming from the veranda below. He recognized his father's voice, Arthur's, and that of one of the latter's particular friends,

a hot secessionist residing in the adjacent city. There seemed a great tumult in the house, running to and fro, loud laughter, repeated hurrahs and voices, among which his mothers and Ennas were easily distinguished. talking in high excited chorus. So Fort Sumter has fallen and war is fairly inaugurated, he sighed to himself as he rose and began to dress. It can mean nothing else. Glorious news, Wall, cried Arthur,

catching sight of him as he descended the stairs. Fort Sumter has fallen and Charleston is jubilant. Here, listen while I read the despatch. Walter heard it in grave silence, and at the close merely inquired how the, news had come so early. Johnson brought it, has gone on now to Ashland's with it, says the city's in a perfect furor of delight. But you, it seems, care nothing about it, Arthur concluded with a malignant sneer. Not a word of rejoicing over this glorious victory, cried Anna angrily.

Of 7,000 over 75? If I were Papa, I'd turn you out of the house, she exclaimed still more hotly. Walter, I have no patience with you, said his father, to think that son of mine should turn against his own country, he added with a groan. No, father, I could never do that, Walter answered with emotion. It looks very much like it, the utter indifference with which you receive this glorious news, cried Mrs. Dinsmore with flashing eyes. I'm positively ashamed of you. No, mother, not with indifference, far from it, for it inaugurates a war that will drench the

land with blood. Nonsense. The North will never fight. A race of shopkeepers fighting for a sentiment, pah. But come to breakfast. There's the bell. Better, says Solomon, is a dinner of herbs where love is than a stalled ox and hatred therewith. The luxurious breakfast at Roselands was partaken of with very little enjoyment that morning, by Walter especially, who had to bear contempt and ridicule. Threats also. He was called a Yankee, coward, polter. Trune, traitor, and threatened with disinheritance and announcement, unless he would declare himself for the Confederacy and enlist in its army. The meal was but half over when he rose with flashing eyes, pale face and quivering lips. I am neither a traitor nor a coward, he said between his clenched teeth,

as perhaps time may prove to the sorrow of a father and mother, sister and brother, who can so use one who ill-deserved such treatment at their hands. And turning, he stalked proudly from the room. Anna was beginning a sneering remark, but her father stopped her. Hush, we have been too hard on the lad. He was always slower than art about making up his mind, and I've no doubt will turn out all right in the end. Soon after breakfast, the father and mother had a private talk on the subject, and agreed to try coaxing and entreaties. Wall always had a warm heart, replied Mr. Dinsmore finally, and I dare say can be reached more readily through that. Yes, he was your favorite always, while you have been very hard upon poor Arthur's youthful follies, but you see now

which is the more worthy of the two. Mr. Dinsmore shook his head. Not yet, wife, tisn't always the braggart that turns out bravest in time of trial. Yes, we shall see, she answered, with a slight toss of her haughty head. I trust no son of mine will prove himself so cowardly as to run away from his country in her time of need on whatever pretext. And having winged this shaft, perceiving with pleasure that her husband winced slightly under it, she sailed from the room, ascending the stairway, and presently paused before the door of Walter's dressing-room. It was slightly ajar, and pushing it gently open she entered without knocking. He stood leaning against the mantle, his tall, erect figure, the perfection of manly grace,

his eyes fixed thoughtfully upon the carpet, and his fine, open, expressive countenance full of a noble sadness. There was something of motherly pride in the glance that met his as he looked up at the sound of Mrs. Dinsmore's step. Starting forward, he gallantly handed her to a seat, then stood respectfully waiting for what she had to say. Walter, my dear boy, she began. Your father and I think we were all a trifle hard on you this morning. He colored slightly but made no remark, and she went on. Of course we can't believe it possible that a son of ours will ever show himself a coward, but it is very trying to us, very mortifying, to have you holding back in this way till all our neighbors and friends begin to hint

that you are disloyal to your native state and look scornful and contemptuous at the very mention of your name. Walter took a turn or two across the room, and coming back to her side, "'Mother,' said he, "'you know it is my nature to be slow in deciding any matter of importance, "'and this is the weightiest one that ever I had to consider. "'Men much older and wiser than I are finding it a naughty question "'to which their loyalty is due, state or general government,

"'where allegiance to the one ends and fealty to the other begins.' "'There is no question in my mind,' she interrupted angrily. "'Of course your allegiance is due to your state, so don't let me hear any more about that. Your father and brother never hesitated for a moment, and it would become you to be more ready to be guided by them. Mother, he said with a pained look, you forget that I am no longer a boy, and you would be the first to despise a man who could not form an opinion of his own. All I ask is time to decide this question, and another. Pray what may that be, whether you will break with Miss

Aller, I presume, she retorted sneeringly. "'No, Mother,' he answered with dignity. "'There is no question in my mind in regard to that. "'Mary and I are pledged to each other, and nothing but death can part us.' "'And,' fiercely, "'you would marry her, "'though she is ready to cheer on the men who are coming to invade our homes "'and involve us in the horrors of a servile insurrection. "'I think it is hardly an hour since I heard you say the North would not fight,

"'and since we have shown our determination in capturing some, the next news would be that we were to be allowed to go in peace. You may be right. I hope you are. But the fellows I know in the north are as full of pluck as ourselves, and I fear there is a long, fierce, bloody struggle before us. He stood before her with folded arms and grave earnest face, his eyes meeting hers unflinchingly. And ere I rush into it, I want to know that I am ready for death and for judgment. No need to hesitate on that account, she said, with a contemptuous smile. You've always been a remarkably upright young man, and I'm sure are safe enough. Besides, I haven't a doubt that those who die in defense of their country go straight to heaven.

He shook his head. I have been studying the Bible a good deal of late, and I know that that would never save my soul. This is some of Horace's and Elsie's work. I wish they would attend to their own affairs and let you and others alone. And she rose and swept angrily from the room. Walter did not appear at dinner, nor was he seen again for several days. But as such absences were not infrequent, he having undertaken a sort of general oversight of both the Oaks and Ion, this excited no alarm. The first day, in fact, was spent at Ion, the next he rode over to the Oaks. Mrs. Murray always made him very comfortable, and was delighted to have the opportunity,

for the place was lonely for her in the absence of the family. She was on the veranda as he rode up that morning attended by his servant. Ah, Mr. Walter, she cried, but I'm glad to see you. You're a sight for Sarin, sir. I hope you've come to stay a bit. He had given the reins to his servant and dismounted. Yes, he said, shaking hands with her, for two or three days, Mrs. Murray. That's good news, sir.

Will you come in and take a bite or sup or something? Thank you, not now. I'll just sit here for a moment. The air is delightful this morning. So it is, sir. And do you bring any news for our friends in Naples? No, I have heard nothing since I saw you last. But what's this, Mr. Walter?

That I hear the servants saying about a fight with the United States troops? Fort Sumter has fallen, Mrs. Murray. There is an account of the whole affair, he added, taking a newspaper from his pocket and handing it to her. She received it eagerly and with a hearty thanks. I am going out into the grounds, he said, and walked away, leaving her to its perusal. He strolled down a green alley, inspected it, the lawns, the avenue, the flower and vegetable gardens, to see that all were in order, held a few minutes' conversation with the head gardener,

making some suggestions and bestowing deserved praise of his faithful performance of his duties, then, wandering on, at length seated himself in Elsie's bower, and took from his breast pocket, where he had constantly carried it of late, a small Morocco-bound, gilt-edged volume. He sat there a long time, reading and pondering with grave, anxious face. It may be asking for heavenly guidance, too, for his eyes were now and then uplifted, and his lips moved. The next day and the next he spent at the Oaks, passing most of his time in solitude, either in the least frequented parts of the grounds, or the lonely and deserted rooms of the mansion.

Walter had always been a favorite with Mrs. Murray. She had a sort of motherly affection for him, and watching him furtively felt sure that he had some heavy mental trouble. She waited and watched silently, hoping that he would confide in her and let her sympathize if she could do nothing more. On the evening of the third day, he came in from the grounds with a brightened countenance, his little book in his hand. She was on the veranda looking out for him to ask if he was ready for his tea. He met her with a smile. "'Is it good news, Mr. Walter?' she asked, thinking of the distracted state of the country. "'Yes, Mrs. Murray, I think you will call it so. I have been searching here,'

and he held up the little volume, for the pearl of great price, and I have found it. "'Dear Bern, I thank God for you,' she exclaimed with emotion. "'It's good news indeed.' "'I cannot think how I've been so blind,' he went on in earnest tones. It seems now so simple and easy. Just to believe in Jesus Christ, receive his offered pardon, His righteousness put upon me, The cleansing of his blood shed for the remission of sins, And trust my all to him for time and eternity.

Now I am ready to meet death on the battlefield, if so it must be. But, O Mr. Walter, I hope you'll be spared that, and live to be a good soldier of Christ these many years? They were startled by the furious galloping of a horse coming up the drive, and the next moment Arthur drew rain before the door. Walter, so you're here, as I thought. I've come for you. Lincoln has called for 75,000 troops to defend the capital, but we all know what that means. An invasion of the South. The North's a unit now, and so is the South. Davis has called for volunteers and the war cry is resounding all over the land. We're raising a company. I'm appointed Captain and you, Lieutenant. Come, if you hesitate now, you'll repent it. Father says he'll disown you forever. Arthur's utterance was fierce and rapid, but now he was compelled to pause for a breath, and Walter answered with excitement in his tones also. Of course, if it has come to that, I will not hesitate to defend my native soil, my home, my parents.

All right, come on then, we leave tonight. Walter's horse was ordered at once, and in a few moments the brothers were galloping away side by side. Mrs. Murray looked after them with a sigh. Ah, me, the poor laddies! Will they die, on the battlefield? I was me, but war's enough a thing. At Roselands all was bustle and excitement, everyone eager, as it seemed, to hasten the departure of the young men. But when everything was ready and the final adjus must be spoken, the mother embraced them with tears and sobs, and even Enna's voice faltered and her eyes grew moist. Mounting, they rode rapidly down the avenue,

each followed by his own servant, and out at the great gate. Walter, we'll be. We'll be. Hewerewerewerewere, wield his horse. One last look at the old home art, he said, we may never see it again. Always sentimental, wall, laughed Arthur somewhat scornfully, but have your way, and he too wheeled about for a last farewell look. The moon had just risen, and by her silvery light the lordly mansion, with its clustering vines, the gardens, the lawn, the shrubbery, and the grand old trees, was distinctly visible. Never had the place looked. more lovely. The evening breeze brought to their nostrils the delicious scent of roses in full bloom, and a nightingale poured forth a song of ravishing sweetness from a thicket hard by.

Somehow, her song seemed to go to Walter's very heart, and a sad foreboding oppressed him, as they gazed and listened for several moments, then turned their horse's heads and galloped down the road. End of Chapter 23. Chapter 24 of Elsie's Womanhood This is a Libravox recording All Libravox recordings are in the public domain For more information or to volunteer Please visit Libravox.org Elsie's Womanhood by Martha Finley

Chapter 24 Is to death to fall for freedom's right? He's dead alone who lacks her light. Campbell We Elsie was convalescing rapidly And the hearts so wrung with anguish At sight of her sufferings and the fear of losing her relieved from that, were again filled with the intense anxiety for their country, which for a short

space had been half forgotten in the severity of the trial, apparently so close at hand. Males from America came irregularly, now and then letters and papers from Philadelphia, New York, and other parts of the north, very seldom anything from the south. What was going on in their homes? What were dear relatives and friends doing and enduring? were questions they were often asking of themselves or each other, questions answered by a sigh only, or a shake of the head. The suspense was hard to bear, but who of all Americans, at home or abroad, who loved their native land, were not suffering at this time from anxiety and suspense. A vessel came in last night, which I hope has a mail for us, remarked Mr. Dinsmore, as they

sat down to the breakfast table one morning early in November. I have sent Uncle Joe to find out, and bring it if there. Ah, if it should bring the glorious news that this dreadful war is over, and all our dear ones safe, sighed rose. Ah, no hope of that, returned her husband. I think all are well-nigh convinced now that it will last for years. The enlistments now, you remember, are for three years or the war. Uncle Joe's errand was not done very speedily, and on his return he found the family collected in the drawing-room. Good luck distime, Massa. He saw, said, addressing Mr. Dinsmore as he handed him the mailbag. Lots of papers and letters. Eagerly the others gathered about the head of the household. Rose and Elsie, pale and trembling

with excitement and apprehension, Mr. Trevilla, grave and quiet, yet inwardly impatient of a moment's delay. It was just the same with Mr. Dinsmore. In a trice he had unlocked the bag and emptied its contents, magazines, papers, letters upon a table. Rose's eye fell upon a letter, deeply edged with black, which bore her name and address in May's handwriting. She snatched it up with a sharp cry, and sank, half-fainting into a chair. Her husband and Elsie were instantly at her side. Dear wife, my love, my darling, this is terrible, but the Lord will sustain you.

Mama, dearest Mama, oh, that I could comfort you! Mr. Trevilla brought a glass of water. Thank you. I am better now. I can bear it. She murmured faintly, laying her head on her husband's shoulder. Open, read. Tell me. Elsie, in compliance with the sign from her father, opened the envelope and handed him the letter. Glancing over it, he read in low, moved tones. Rose, Rose, how shall I tell it?

Freddy is dead and Richie sorely wounded. both in that dreadful, dreadful battle of Ball's Bluff, both shot while trying to swim the river. Freddy killed instantly by a bullet in his brain. But Richie swam to shore, dragging Fred's body with him, then fainted from fatigue, pain, and loss of blood. Mama is heartbroken, indeed we all are, and Papa seems to have suddenly grown many years older.

Oh, we don't know how to bear it, and yet we are proud of our brave boys. Edward went on at once, when the sad news reached us, brought Richie home to be nursed and—and Freddy's body to be buried. Oh, what a heartbreaking scene it was when they arrived. Harold, poor Harold, couldn't come home. They wouldn't give him a furlough even for a day. Edward went the day after the funeral and enlisted,

and Richie will go back as soon as his wound heals. He says that while our men stood crowded together on the riverbank, below the bluff, where they could neither fight nor retreat, and the enemy were pouring their shot into them from the height, Fred came to him, and, grasping his hand, said, Dear Dick, it's not likely either of us will come out of this alive, but if you do and I don't, tell Mother and the rest not to grieve, for I know in whom I have believed.

Remember, dear Rose, this sweet message is for you as well as for us. Your loving sister, May Allison. Rose, who had been clinging about her husband's neck and hiding her face on his shoulder, vainly striving to suppress her sobs during the reading, now burst into a fit of hysterical weeping. Oh, Freddy, Freddy, my little brother, my darling brother, how can I bear to think I shall never, never see you again in this world?

O Horace, he was always so bright and sweet, the very sunshine of the house. Yes, dearest, but remember his dying message. Think of his perfect happiness now. He is free from all sin and sorrow, done with the weary marchings and fightings, the hunger and thirst, cold and heat and fatigue of war, no longer in danger from shot or bursting shell or of lying wounded in suffering on the battlefield, or languishing in hospital or prison.

Yes, she sighed, I should rather mourn for poor wounded Richie, for Harold and Edward still exposed to the horrors of war. Oh, when will it end, this dreadful, dreadful war? All were weeping, for all had no one. and loved the bright, frank, noble-hearted, genial young man. But Rose presently became more composed, and Mr. Trevilla proceeded with the distribution of the remaining letters. From Adelaide, doubtless, and I presume containing the same sad news, Mr. Dinsmore said, breaking the seal of another black-edged epistle, directed to him. Yes, and more, he added, with a groan, as he ran his

eye down the page. Dick Percival was killed in a skirmish last May, and Enna is a widow. Poor fellow, I fear he was ill-prepared to go. Mr. Trevilla had taken up a newspaper. Here is an account of that Ball's Bluff Affair, which seems to have been very badly managed on the part of the Federals. Shall I read it aloud? Oh, yes, yes, if you please, sobbed Rose. Let us know it all. Badly managed indeed, was Mr. Dinsmore's comment at the conclusion. It looks very like the work of treason. And my two dear brothers were part of the dreadful sacrifice, moaned Rose.

But oh, how brave, noble, and unselfish they and many others showed themselves in that awful hour, said Elsie, amid her sobs and tears. Dear Mama, doesn't that comfort you a little? Yes, dear child. Freddy's sweet message still more. Oh, I need not mourn for him. End of Chapter 24. Chapter 25 of Elsie's Womanhood

This is a Libravox recording. All Libravox recordings are in the public domain. For more information or to volunteer, please visit Libravox.org, recording by Deanna Beauvais. Elsie's Womanhood by Martha Finley, Chapter 25. Liberty, freedom, tyranny is dead. Run hence, proclaim, cry it about the streets. Shakespeare's Julius Caesar The winter of 1861 to 1862 wore wearily away. The Great Republic still convulsed with all the horrors of the Civil War, and the opening spring witnessed no abatement of the fearful strife.

During all these months, nothing unusual had occurred in the family of our friends at Naples. But one lovely morning in April, a sweet flowerette blossomed among them, bringing joy and gladness to all hearts. Our little violet, Elsie said, smiling up at the happy face of her husband, as he bent over her in the bay. She has come to us just as her namesakes in America are lifting their pretty heads among the grass. Thank you, darling, he answered, softly touching his lips to her cheek. Yes, and we will give her my mother's name, and may she inherit her lovely disposition also. I should be so glad dear mothers was as lovely a character as I ever knew. Our responsibilities are growing, love.

three precious little ones now to train up for usefulness here and glory ever after. Yes, she said with a grave yet happy face, and who is sufficient for these things? Our sufficiency is of God, and he has promised wisdom to those who ask it. What a comfort. I should like to show this pretty one to Walter. Where is he now, I wonder, poor fellow? Ah, though she knew it not, he was then lying cold in death upon the bloody field of Shiloh. There had been news now and then from their northern friends and relatives. Richard Allison had recovered from his wound and was again in the field. Edward was with the army also, Harold II and Philip Ross.

Lucy was, like many others who had strong ties in both sections and their armies, well-nigh distracted with grief and fear. From their relatives in the South, the last news received had been that of the death of Dick Percival. nor did any further news reach there until the next November. Then they heard that Enna had been married again to another Confederate officer about a year after her first husband's death, that Walter had fallen at Shiloh, that Arthur was killed in the Battle of Luca,

and that his mother, hearing of it, just as she was convalescing from an attack of fever, had a relapse and died a few days after. Great was the grief of all for Walter. Mr. Dinsmore mourned very much for his father, also left thus almost alone in his declining years. No particulars were given in regard to the deaths of the two men. Oh, cried Elsie, as she wept over Walter's loss, what would I not give to know that he was ready for death? But surely we may rejoice in the hope that he was, since we have offered so much united prayer for him.

Yes, returned her father, for if two of you shall agree on earth as touching anything that they shall ask, it shall be done for them, of my father which is in heaven, and God's promises are all, yea and amen, in Christ Jesus. Papa said Horace, how can it be that good Christian men are fighting and killing each other? It is a very strange thing, my son, yet undoubtedly true, that there are many true Christians on both sides. They do not see alike, and each is defending what he believes a righteous cause. Listen all, said Mrs. Dinsmore, who was reading a letter from Daisy, her youngest sister. Richard is ill in the hospital at Washington, and May has gone on to nurse him.

Dr. King of Lansdale, Ohio is there acting as a volunteer surgeon, and has Lottie with him. She will be company for our May. Don't worry about Richie. May writes that he is getting better fast. Rose smiled as she read the last sentence. What is it, Mama? asked Elsie. Nothing much, only I was thinking how greatly Richie seemed to admire Miss King at the time of the wedding. Well, if he loses his heart, I hope he.

will get another in exchange. Why, Sister Elsie, how could Uncle Richie lose his heart? Did they shoot a hole so it might drop out? Quarried Rosebud and wide-eyed wonder? I hope the doctors will sew up the place quick, for it does fall out, she added, with a look of deep concern. Poor dear Uncle Wall is killed, she sobbed, and Uncle Art too, and I don't want all my uncles to die or to be killed. We will ask God to take care of them, dear daughter, said Rose, caressing the little weeper, and we know that he is able to do it. One day in the following January, 1863, the gentleman went into the city for a few hours,

leaving their wives and children at home. They returned with faces full of excitement. What news? queried both ladies in a breath. Lincoln has issued an emancipation proclamation of freeing all the blacks. There was a momentary pause, then Roe said, If it puts an end to this dreadful war, I shall not be sorry.

Nor I, said Elsie. perhaps you don't reflect that it takes a good deal out of our pockets remarked her father several hundred thousand from yours yes papa i know but we will not be very poor i alone have enough to keep us all comfortably If I were only sure it would add to the happiness of my poor people, I should rejoice over it, but I am sorely troubled to know what has or will become of them. It is more than two years now, since we have heard a word from Viamede. It is very likely we shall find nothing but ruins on all our plantations. Viamed, the oaks, ion, and roselands, reported Mr. Dinsmore, pacing to and fro, with an anxious and disturbed countenance.

Let us hope for the best, Mr. Trevella responded cheerfully, The land will still be there. Perhaps the houses, too. The Negroes will work for wages, and gradually we will be able to restore our homes to what they were. And if the war stops now, we shall probably find them still in pretty good condition, said Elsie. No, her father said, the war is not in an end, or likely to be for a long time to come. But we will wait in patience and hope, daughter, and not grieve over losses that perhaps may bring great happiness to others. Are we poor now, Papa? asked Horace anxiously. no son, your sister is still very wealthy, and we all have comfortable incomes.

It did me good to see Uncle Joe's delight over the news, Mr. Trevilla, smilingly remarked to his wife. Ah, you told him then, she returned, with a keen interest and pleasure? Yes, and it threw him into a transport of joy. Kamaasa, he said, never tank to hear such news as that. Never expects this child lived to be freedom come, then sobering down, But, massa, we's been a-paying for it. We've been crying to the good Lord like the chilling of Israel when days into the house of bondage. Thousands and thousands of us cried day and night, and the Lord here, and now he answered, have come. Brest the Lord, press his holy name for ever and

ever. And what will you do with your liberty, Uncle Joe, I asked. Then he looked half frightened. Massa, you ain't going to send us off. We love you and Miss Elsie and the children, and we's getting most too old to start out new for ourselves. Well, dear, I hope you assured him that he had nothing to fear on that score. Certainly, I told him they were free to go or stay as they liked, and as long as they were with or near us, we would see that they were made comfortable. Then he repeated, with great earnestness, that he loved us all, and could never forget what you had done in restoring him to his wife and making them both so comfortable and happy. Yes, I think they've been very happy with us, and probably it was the bitter remembrance of the sufferings of his earlier life that made freedom

seem so precious a boon to him. Going into the nursery, half an hour later, Elsie was grieved and surprised to find Chloe, sitting by the crib of the sleeping baby, crying and sobbing, as if her very heart would break. Her head bowed upon her knees, and the sobs half smothered, lest they should disturb the child. Why, mammy dear, what is the matter, she asked, going to her and laying a hand tenderly on her shoulder. Chloe slid to her knees and taking the soft white hand in both of hers covered it with kisses and tears, while her whole frame shook with her bitter weeping. Mammy, dear Mammy, what is it? Elsie asked in real alarm, quite forgetting for the moment the news of the morning, which indeed she could never have expected to cause such distress.

This child don't want no freedom, sobbed the poor old creature at length. She loves to belong to her darling young missus. Uncle Joe, he's seeing and jump and praise the Lord, because freedom come, but your old mammy don't want no freedom. She can't go for it to leave you, Miss Elsie, her blessed darling child that she'd done take care of ever since she was born. Mammy, dear, you shall never leave me, except of your own free will, Elsie answered in tender, soothing tombs. Come, get up, and don't cry anymore. Why would it come as near breaking my heart as yours if we had to part? What could I or my babies ever do without our old mammy to look after our comfort. Breast your heart, honey, you will all us good and kind to your old mammy.

Chloe said, checking her sobs and wiping away her tears as she slowly rose to her feet. De Lord bless you and keep you. Now let your mammy give you one good hug, like when you were little child. And many times since, said Elsie, smiling sweetly into the tear-swollen eyes of her faithful old nurse, and not only submitting to, but returning the embrace. End of Chapter 25. Recording by Deanna Beauvais. Chapter 26 of Elsie's Womanhood This is a Libravox recording All Libravox recordings are in the public domain.

For more information or to volunteer, please visit Libravox.org. Recording by Deanna Beauvais. Elsie's Womanhood by Martha Finley, Chapter 26. And faint not, heart of man, though years wane slow, there have been those that from the deepest caves and cells of night and fastnesses below, The stormy dashing of the ocean waves, down, farther down, than gold lies hid, have nursed, a quenchless hope, and watched their time and burst, on the bright day like wakeners from the grave. Mrs. Heemans

Noon of a sultry July day, 1864, the scorching sun looks down upon a pine forest, in its midst, a cleared space some 30 acres in extent, surrounded by a log stockade ten feet high, the timbers set three feet deep into the ground, a star fort, with one gun at each corner of the square enclosure, on top of the stockade, sentinel boxes place 20 feet apart, reached by steps from the outside. In each of these, a vigilant guard with loaded musket, constantly on the watch for the slightest pretext for shooting down someone or more of the prisoners, of whom there are from 25,000 to 30,000. All along the inner side of the wall, six feet from it, stretches a dead. deadline, and any poor fellow thoughtlessly or accidentally laying a hand upon it or allowing any

part of his body to reach under or over it will be instantly shot. A green, slimy, sluggish stream bringing with it all the filth of the sewers of Andersonville, a village three miles distant, flows directly across the enclosure from east to west. Formerly, the only water, fit to drink, came from a spring beyond the eastern wall, which flowing under it into the enclosure, emptied itself into the other stream, a few feet within the deadline. It did not suffice to satisfy the thirst of the thousands who must drink or die, and the little corner where its waters could be reached, was always crowded. Men pressing upon each other till often one or another would be pushed against the deadline, shot by the guard, and the body left lying till the next morning, even if it had fallen

into the water beyond the line, polluting the scant supply left for the living. It did not suffice to satisfy the thirst of the thousands who must drink or die, and the little corner where its waters could be reached, was always crowded. Men pressing upon each other till often one or another would be pushed against the deadline, shot by the guard, and the body left lying till the next morning, even if it had fallen into the water beyond the line, polluting the scant supply left for the living. But the cry of these perishing ones had gone up into the ears of the merciful father of us all, and of late spring of clear water bubbles up in their midst. But powder and shot, famine, exposure, for the prisoners have no shelter except as they burrow in the earth, and malaria from that sluggish,

filthy stream, and the marshy ground on either side of it are doing a fearful work. Every morning, a wagon drawn by four mules is driven in, and the corpses scattered here and there to the number of, from 85 to 100, gathered up, tossed into it like sticks of wood, taken away and thrown promiscuously into a hole dug for the purpose, and earth shoveled over them. There are corpses lying about now. There are men, slowly breathing out their last of life with no dying bed, no pillows save the hard ground, no mother, wife, sister, daughter near to weep over or to comfort them as they under the dark valley. Others there are, wasted and worn, till scarce more than living skeletons, creeping about on hands and feet, lying or sitting in every attitude of despair and suffering,

a dull, hopeless misery in their sunken eyes, a pathetic patience fit to touch a heart of stone, while others still have grown frantic with that terrible pain, the hunger gnawing at their very vitals, and go staggering about wildly raving in their hopeless agony. And on them all, the scorched, searching sun beats pitilessly down, hard, cruel fate. Scorched with heat, with the cool shelter of the pine forests on every side, perishing with hunger in a land of plenty. In one corner, but a yard or so within the deadline, a group of officers in the federal uniform, evidently men of culture and refinement, spite of their hatless and shoeless condition, ragged, soiled raiment, unkept hair, and unshaven faces, sit on the ground like their comrades in misfortune, sweltering in the sun.

When will this end, size one? I'd sooner die a hundred deaths on the battlefield. Ah, who wouldn't, claims another? To starve, roast, and freeze by turns for one's country, requires more patriotism by far than to march up to the cannon's mouth or charge uphill under a galling fire of musketry. True indeed, Jones, returns a fair-haired, blue-eyed young man, with face so gone, and haggard with the famine that his own mother would scarcely have recognized him, and distinguished from the rest by a ball and chain attached her wrist and ankle. And yet we bear it for her sake and for freedoms. Who of us regrets that we did not stay at home in inglorious ease

and leave our grand old ship of state to founder and to go to pieces amid the rocks of secession? None of us, Allison. No, no, the union forever, returned several voices in chorus. Hark, as the sharp crack of a rifle was heard, and a prisoner, who half crazed with suffering, had in staggering about approach too near the fatal line and laid a hand upon it, fell dead. Another patriot soul has gone to its account, and another rebel earned a 30-day's furlough. The dark eyes of the speaker flashed with indignation.

Poor fellows, they don't know that it is to preserve their liberties we fight, starve, and die, to save them from the despotism, their ambitious and unscrupulous leaders' desire to establish over them, remarked Harold Allison, how grossly the masses of the southern people have been deceived by a few hot-headed politicians, bent upon obtaining power for themselves at whatever cost. True, returned the other dryly, but it's just a little difficult to keep these things in mind other present circumstances. By the way, Allison, have you a sister who married a Mr. Horace Dinsmore? Yes, do you know Rose? asked Harold in some surprise. I was once a guest at the Oaks for a fortnight or so at the time of the marriage of Miss Elsie, Mr. Dinsmore's daughter, to a Mr. Trevilla. Harold's face grew a shade paler, but his tones were calm and quiet. Indeed, and may I ask your name? Harry Duncan, at your service, returned the other, with a bow and a smile. I met your three brothers there, also your sisters, Mrs. Carrington, and Miss May Allison. the color deepened slightly on Harry's cheek as he pronounced the last name, the pretty face,

graceful form, charming manners, and sprightly conversation of the young lady were still fresh in his memory. Having enjoyed the hospitalities of Andersonville, for but a few days, he was in better condition as to health and clothing than the rest of the group who had been there for months. Harry Duncan exclaimed Harold, offering his hand, which the other took in cordial grasp and shook heartily. Yes, I know. I have heard of you and your aunt, Miss Stanhope. I feel as if I'd found a brother. Thank you. Suppose we consider ourselves such. A brother is what I've been hankering after ever since I can remember. Agreed, said Harold. Perhaps he added with a melancholy smile, we may find the fiction turned to fact someday. If you and one of my sisters should happen to take a fancy to each other,

that is, if we live to get out of this and to see home again, his tone at the last was very desponding. Cheer up, said Duncan, in a low, sympathizing tone. I think we can find a way to escape. Men have done so even from the Bastille, a far more difficult task, I should say. What's your idea? To dig our way out, working at night and covering up the traces of our work by day. Yes, it's the only way possible, so far as I can see, said Harold. I have already escaped twice in that way, but only to be retaken, and this is what I gained, shaking his chain and pointing to the heavy ball attached. Yet, if I were rid of this and possessed of a little more strength, I'd make a third attempt. I think we could rid you of that little attachment,

returned Duncan, and the tunnel, once ready, help you in the race for liberty. The others of the group were exchanging significant nods and glances. I think we may let Duncan into our secret, said Jones. We're digging a well. Have gone down six feet, three feet below the surface is soapstone. So soft we can cut it with our jack knives. We mean to work our way out tonight. Will you join us? With all my heart. Suppose we are caught in the attempt, said one. We can't be a much worse condition than now observed another, starving in his pastiferous atmosphere filled with malaria from the swamp and the fluvia from the half-decade corpses, men dying every day, almost every hour from famine, disease, or violence.

No, said Harry, we may bring upon ourselves what Allison is enduring or instant death, but I fear for one would prefer the latter to the slow torture of starvation. If we are ready, said Harold, in low solemn tones, it is appointed to men once to die, and after that the judgment. And what should you say was the needful preparation? Quaried another half-mockingly, repent ye and believe the gospel, let the wicked forsake his way, and the unrighteous man his thoughts, and let him return unto the Lord, and he will have mercy upon him, and to our God, for he will abundantly pardon. Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ and thou shalt be saved. Silence fell on the little group.

Duncan's eyes wandered over the field, over the thousands of brave men herded together there like cattle, with none of the comforts, few of the necessaries of life, over the living, the dying, the dead, taking in the whole aggregate of suffering with one sweeping lance. His eyes filled, his whole soul was moved with compassion, while he half forgot that he himself was one of them. How much were the consolations of God needed here? How few comparatively possessed them. But some there were who did, and were trying to impart them to the others. Should he stay and share in this good work?

Perhaps he ought. He almost thought so for a moment. But he remembered his country's need. He had enlisted for the war. He must return to active service if he could. Then his eyes fell upon Harold. Here was a noble life to be saved, a life that would inevitably be lost to friends, relatives' country, by but a few weeks longer sojourn in this horrible place.

Duncan's determination was taken. With the help of God, the morning light should find them both free and far on their way towards the union lines. We'll try it, comrades, tonight, he said aloud. So we will, they answered with determination. A man came staggering toward them, gesticulating wildly and swearing horrible oaths. He is crazed with hunger, poor fellow. remarked Harold, Duncan was gazing steadily at the man who had now sunk panting upon the ground, exhausted by his own violence. Evidently, he had once possessed more than an ordinary share of physical beauty, but vice and evil passions had set their stamp upon his features, and famine had done its ghastly work. He was but a wreck of his former self. Where have I seen that face? murmured Harry, unconsciously thinking aloud. In the Rogue's Gallery,

perhaps. Tom Jackson is his name, or one of his names, for he has several aliases, I'm told, remarked someone standing near. Yes, he's the very man, exclaimed Harry, I have studied his photograph and recognize him fully, in spite of famine's ravages. The wretch, he deserves all he suffers, and yet I pity him. What? The would-be assassin of Viamed? And Harold started to his feet, the hot blood dying his thin cheeks. The same. You feel like lynching him on the spot and no wonder, but refrain. They would bid you, and he is already suffering a worse fate than any you could meet out to him. God forgive me, grown Harold, dropping down again and hiding his face in his hands. I believe there was murder in my heart. The story? What was it? asked Jones. Tell it,

Duncan, anything to help us to a moment's forgetfulness. The others joined in the request, and Duncan gave the full particulars of the several attempts Jackson had made upon the lives of Mr. Trevilla and Elsie. Allison never once lifted his face during the recital, but the rest listened with keen interest. The fellow richly deserves lynching, was the unanimous verdict, but as you say it, is already suffering a far worse fate. And yet no worse than that of thousands of innocent men remarked Jones bitterly, where's the justice of it? Do you expect even-handed justice here? inquired another. Perhaps he may be no worse in the sight of God than some of the rest of us, said Harold in a low, grave tone. We do not know what evil

influences may have surrounded him from his very birth or whether, exposed to the same, we would have turned out any better. I'm perishing with thirst, said Jones, and must try pushing through that crowd about the spring. He wandered off and the group scattered, leaving Harold and Duncan alone together. The two had a long talk of home, common friends and acquaintance of the war, what this or that federal force was probably now attempting, what future movements were likely to be made, and how the contest would end, neither doubting the file triumph of the government. And that triumph can't be very far off either, concluded Harry, I think the struggle will be over before this time next year, and I hope you and I may have had a hand in the winding up. Perhaps you may, Allison rejoined a little sadly,

but I, I fear, have struck my last blow from my native land. You are not strong now, but good nursing may do wonders for you, answered Harry, truly. Once within the unling lines, you will feel like another man. Ah, but how to get me there? That's the tug of war, said Harold, but with a smile and in tones more hopeful than his words. Duncan, you are a Christian? Yes, Allison, Jesus Christ is the captain of my salvation, in whom I trust and in who service I desire to live and die. Then we are brothers indeed, and with the words their right

hands joined in a more cordial grasp than before. The sun was nearing the western horizon when at length Harold was left alone. He bowed his head upon his knees and thought in prayer, remaining thus for many minutes, striving for a spirit of forgiveness and compassion towards the coward wretch who would have slain one dearer to him than life. At last, as the shadows of evening were gathering over the place, he lifted a pale, patient face, and rising, made his way slowly and with difficulty toward the spot where Jackson lay prostrate on the ground, groaning and crying like a child. Sitting down beside the miserable creature, he spoke to him in gentle, soothing tones. You have been here a long time? The longest year that I have ever lived, but it won't last

much longer, and he uttered a fearful oath. Are you expecting to be exchanged? Exchanged? No. No. But what do those fellows at Washington care about our lives? They'll delay and delay till we're all starved to death, like hundreds and thousands before us. And again, he concluded with a volley of oaths and curses bestowed indiscriminately upon the president and Congress, Jeff Davis, Wirtz, and the guard. Harold was shocked at his profanity. Man, he said solemnly, do you know that you're on the brink of the grave and must soon appear at the bar of him whose holy name you are taking in vain? "'Curs you,' he cried, lifting his head for a moment, then dropping it again on the ground. "'Take your cant to some other market. I don't believe in God or heaven or hell, and the sooner I die

the better, for I'll be out of my misery.' No, that is a fatal decision. Unless you turn and repent and believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, death can only plunge you into deeper misery. You have only a little while. Oh, I beseech you, don't cast away your last chance to secure pardon, peace and eternal life. You're casting your pearls before swine, returned the man sneeringly. Not to say that I'm a hog exactly, but I've not a bit more of a soul than if I was.

Your name's Allison, isn't it? It is. Do you know anybody named Dinsmore or Trevilla? Yes, and I know who you are, Jackson, and of your crimes against them. In the sight of God, you are a murderer. You tell me to repent. I've repented many a time that I didn't

take better aim and blow his brains out. Yes, and hers too. I hoped I had, till I saw the account in the papers. Harold's teeth and hands were tightly clenched in an almost superhuman effort to keep himself quiet, and the man went on without interruption. He'd nearly made a finish of me, but I was smart enough to escape them, bloodhounds and all, and I got over the border into Texas, and had a pretty good time there for a while. After I recovered from that awful bloodletting, but when secession began, I slift off and came north. You think I'm all bad, but I had a kind of love for the old flag and went right into the army. Besides, I thought it might give me a chance to put a bullet through some of those that had thwarted my plans and would have had me lynched if they could.

Harold rose and went away thinking that verily he had been casting his pearls before swine. Jackson had, indeed, thrown away his last chance, rejected the last offer of salvation. For, air mourning, life had fled, starved to death, and gone into eternity without God and without hope. His bitterest foe could not have desired for him a more terrible fate. There was no moon that night, and the evening was cloudy, making a favorable condition of affairs for the prisoners, contemplating an escape. As soon as the darkness was dense enough to conceal their movements from the guard, the work of the tunneling began. It was tedious business, as they had none of the proper tools, and only one or two could work

at a time at the digging and cutting away of the stone. But they relieved each other frequently at that, while those on the outside carried away in their coats or whatever came to hand, the earth and fragments of stone dislodged and spread them over the marshy ground near the creek. Duncan, returning from one of these trips, spoken in undertone to Harold Allison, who with a rude file made out of a broken knife blade, was patiently endeavoring to free himself from his shackles. Jackson is dead. I half stumbled over a corpse in the dark when a man close by, the same one that told us this afternoon who the fellow was, I recognize the voice, said, he's just breathed his last, poor wretch, died with the curse on his lips. Who is he? I asked, and he answered. Tom Jackson was one of his names. Gone, said Harold, with all that his sins upon his head. Yes, it's awful. Here, let me work that for a while. You're very tired. The proffered

assistance was thankfully accepted, and another half-hour of vigorous effort set Harold's limbs free. He stretched them out with a low exclamation of gratitude and relief. At the same instant, a whisper came to their ears. The work's done at last. Jones is out. Parsons close at his heels. Cox behind him. Will you go next? Thanks. No, I will be the last, said Duncan, and take charge of Allison here, who is too weak to travel far alone. Then I'm off, returned the voice. Don't lose a minute. in following me. Now Allison, whispered Harry, summon all your strength and courage, old fellow. Duncan, you are a true and noble friend. God reward you. Let me be last. No, in with you, man. Not an instant despair. And with kindly force, he half lifted his friend into the well and guided him to the

mouth of the tunnel. Allison crept through it as fast as his feeble strength would permit. Duncan close behind him. They emerged in safety, as the others had done before them, at once scattering in different directions. These two moved on together for several minutes, plunging deeper and deeper into the woods, but presently paused to take breath and consider their bearings. Oh, the air of liberty is sweet, exclaimed Duncan, in low, exultant tones. But we mustn't delay here. No, we are far from safe yet, panted Allison, but prayer and preventer hinder no man's journey. Duncan, let's spend one moment in silent prayer for success in reaching the union lines. They did so, kneeling on the ground, then rose and pressed forward with confidence. God, whose servants they were

and whose help they had asked, would guide them in the right direction. What a providence, exclaimed Duncan, grasping Harold's arm as they came out upon an opening in the wood. See, he said pointing upward, the clouds have broken away a little, and there shines the north star. We can steer by that. Thank God, and so far we have been traveling in the right direction. Amen, and we must press on with all speed, for daylight will soon be upon us, and with it, in all probability, our escape will be discovered and pursuit begun. No more breath could be spared for talk, and they pushed on in silence, now scrambling through a thicket of underbrush, tearing their clothes, and not seldom, lacerating their flesh also, now leaping over a fallen tree, anon climbing a hill, and again, fording or swimming a stream. At length, Harold, sinking down upon a log, said, I am utterly exhausted, can go no farther, go on, and leave me to follow as I can after a little rest. Not a step without you, Allison, returned Duncan determinedly. Rest a bit, and then try it again with the help of my arm.

Courage, old fellow, we must have put at least six or eight miles between us in our late quarters. Aha, yonder are some blackberry bushes. We'll laden with ripe fruit, sit or lie still, while I gather our breakfast. Hastily, snatching a handful of oak leaves and forming a rude basket by pinning them together with thorns, he quickly made his way to the bushes, a few yards distant, while Harold stretched himself upon the log

and closed his weary eyes. He thought he had hardly done so when Duncan touched his arm. Sorry to wake you, Allison, but time is precious, and, like the beggars, we must eat and run. The basket was heaped high with large, delicious berries, which greatly refreshed our travelers. Now then, are you equal to another effort? asked Duncan, at the last one disappeared, and he thrust the leaves into his pocket, adding, we mustn't leave these to tell-tells to our pursuers.

Yes, I dare not linger here, returned Allison, rising, but totteringly. Duncan threw an arm about him, and again they pressed forward, toiling on for another half-hour, when Allison again gave out, and sinking upon the ground, begged his friend to leave him and secure his own safety. Never, cried Duncan, never. There would be more, many more to mourn your loss than mine. Who would shed a tear for me, but unwealthy? Dear old soul, it would be hard for her, I know, but she'd soon follow me. Yes, you are her all, but there's a large family of us, and I could easily be spared.

Duncan shook his head. Was your brother who fell at Ball's Bluff easily spared? But hark, was that that? He bent his ear to the ground, the distant bay of hounds. We must push on, he cried, starting up in haste. "'Bloodhounds, on our track, horrible!' exclaimed Harold, also starting to his feet, "'weakness and fatigue forgotten for a moment in the terror inspired by that thought. "'Duncan again gave him the support of his arm, and for the next half hour they pressed on quite rapidly,

"'yet their pursuers were gaining on them, for the bay of the hounds, though still distant, "'could now be distinctly heard, and Allison's strength again gave way. "'I can go no farther, Duncan,' he said pantingly. Let me climb up, yon tall oak, and conceal myself among the branches while you hurry on. No, no, they would discover you directly, and it would be surrender or die. Ah, see, there's a little log cabin behind those bushes. And who knows, but we may find help there. Courage and hope, my boy, and almost carrying Harold, Duncan hurried to the door of the hut,

pushing it open and seeing an old negro inside. Cato, Caesar. Uncle Skipsa? Grinned the Negro. Well, no matter for the name, will you help us? We're federal soldiers just escaped from Andersonville, and they're after us with bloodhounds. Can you tell us of anything that will put the savage brutes off the scent? Sa?

Something that will stop the hounds from following us. Quick, quick, if you know anything. The Negro sprang up, reached a bottle from his shelf, and handing it to Harry said, Turpentine, Sa, rub them on your feet, gentlemen, and the hounds won't follow you no more. But please, Saas, go little ways often to the same. the woods, for you use em so the rebs not tink, this child give him to ye. Harry clutched the bottle, throwing down a ten-dollar bill, all the money he had about him. At Uncle Skips' feet, and dragging Harold some yards, farther into the depths of the wood,

seated him on a log, applied the turpentine plentifully to his feet, and then to his own. All this time the bang of the hounds came nearer and nearer till it seemed that the next moment would bring them into sight. up cried Harry, flinging away the empty bottle, one more tug for life and liberty, or we are lost. Harold did not speak, but hope and fear, once more, inspiring him with temporary strength, he rose and hurried on by the sight of his friend. Coming presently to a cleared space, they almost flew across it, and gained the shelter of the woods beyond. The cry of the hounds was no longer heard.

They've lost the scent. Sure enough, said Duncan, exultingly, a little farther, and I think we may venture to rest a while, concealing our scintz. ourselves in some thicket. Indeed, t'will now be safer to hide by day and continue our journey by night. They did so, spending that and the next day in hiding, living upon roots and berries, and the next two nights in traveling in the supposed direction of the nearest union camp. Coming upon the pickets about sunrise of the third day, they were of Captain Duncan's own regiment, and he was immediately recognized with a delighted hurrah! Hurrah for the union and the old flag, returned Harry, waving a green branch above his head in lieu of the military cap he had been

robbed of by his captors. End of Chapter 26. Recording by Deanna Beauvais. Chapter 27 of Elsie's Womanhood. This is a Libravox recording. All Libravox recordings are in the public domain. For more information or to volunteer, please visit Libravox.org. Recording by Deanna Bovet. Elsie's Womanhood by Martha Finley, Chapter 27. In peace, love tunes the shepherds read. In war, he mounts the morrier's steed. In halls, in gay attire is seen, in hamlets, dances on the green. Love rules the court, the camp, the grove, and men below and saints above, for love is heaven, and heaven is love. Scott. Escapeed prisoners from Andersonville, A, queried the guard, gathering a, gathering a, them? Yes, and more than half starved, especially my friend here, Captain Allison of the,

but the sentence was left unfinished, for at that instant, Harold reeled, and would have fallen, but for the strong arm of another officer quickly outstretched to save him. They made a litter, and carried him into camp, where restoratives were immediately applied. He soon recovered from his faintness, but was found to be totally unfit for duty, and sent to the hospital at Washington, where he was placed in a bed adjoining that of his brother Richard and allowed to share with him in the attentions of Dr. King, Miss Lottie, and his own sister, May. How they all wept over him, reduced almost to a skeleton,

so wan, so weak, so aged in those few short months. He recognized his brother and sister with a faint smile, a murmured word or two, then sank into a state of semi-stupor from which he roused only when spoken to, relapsing into it again immediately. Slowly, very slowly, medical skill and tender, careful nursing told upon his exhausted frame till at length he seemed to awake to new life, began to notice what was going on about him, was able to take part in a cheerful chat now and then, and became eager for news from home and of the progress of the war. Months had passed away. In the meantime, Richard had

returned to camp, and Harry Duncan, wounded in a late battle, now occupied his deserted bed in the hospital. Harry was suffering, but in excellent spirits. Cheer up, Allison, he said, you and I will never go back to Andersonville. The war can't last much longer, and we may consider the union saved. Ah, this is a vast improvement upon Andersonville fare, he added gaily, as Lottie and May appeared before them, each bearing a tray with a delicious little lunch upon it. Miss Lottie, I'm almost tempted to say it pays to be ill or wounded. That one may be tended by fair lady's hands. Ah, that speech should have come from Mr. Allison, for May is fair, and her hands are white,

while mine are brown, she answered demurely, as she set her tray within his reach, May doing the same for Harold. Nonetheless beautiful, Miss King, returned Duncan gallantly. Many a whiter hand is not half so shapely or so useful. Now reward me, for. that pretty compliment by coaxing your father to get me well as fast as possible that I may have a share in the taking of Richmond. That would be a waste of my breath as he's doing all he can already, but I'll do my part with coddling. Write all your letters for you, business, friendship,

love, and do anything else desired, if in my power. You're very good, he said with a furtive glance at May, who seemed to see or hear nothing but her brother, who was asking about the last news from home. Very good indeed, Miss King, especially as regards the love letters. I presume it would not be necessary for me even to be at the trouble of dictating them? Oh no, certainly not. Joking aside, I shall be greatly obliged if you will write to Aunt Wealthy today for me, with pleasure, especially as I can tell her your wound is not a dangerous one, and you will not lose a limb. But do tell me, what did you poor fellows get to eat at Andersonville? Well, one week's daily ration consisted of one pint of cornmeal ground-up cob and altogether four ounces of meal meat,

generally spoiled and emitting anything but an appetizing odor. But then we were not troubled with want of the best sauce for our meals. Hunger? Yes, we'd plenty of that always. In addition to the cornmeal and meat, we had a half pint of peas full of bugs. Oh, you poor creatures. I hope it was a little better the alternate week. Just the same, except in lieu of the cornmeal, we had three square inches of cornbread. Is it just or earnest? asked Lottie appealing to Harold.

Dead earnest, Miss King. And for medicine, we had sumac and white oak bark. No matter what ailed you? Oh, yes, that made no difference. To Harry's impatience, the winter wore slowly away, while he was confined within the hospital walls. Yet the daily, almost hourly sight of May Island. Alice's sweet face, and the sound of her musical voice went far to reconcile him to this life of inactivity and inglorious ease, as he termed it in his moments of restless longing to be again

in the field. By the last of March, this ardent desire was granted, and he hurried away in fine spirits, leaving May pale and tearful, but with a ring on her finger that had not been there before. Ah, said Lottie, pointing to it with a merry twinkle in her eye, and passed, her armor about May's waist, as she spoke, I shall be very generous and not tease you as you did when someone else treated me exactly so. It is good of you, whispered May, laying her wet cheek on her friend's shoulder, and I'm ever so glad you're to be my sister. And won't Aunt Wealthy rejoice over you as over a mine of gold.

Poor Harold, sitting pale and weak upon the side of his cot, longing to be with his friend, sharing his labors and perils, yet feeling the springs of life were broken within him was lifting up a silent prayer for strength to endure to the end. A familiar step drew near, and Dr. King laid his hand on the young man's shoulder. Cheer up, my dear boy, he said. We are trying to get you, leave to go home for 30 days,

and the war will be over before that time expires, so that you will not have to come back. Home! And Harold's eye brightened for a moment. Yes, I should like to die at home, with mother and father, brothers and sisters about me. But you are not going to die just yet, returned the doctor with assumed gaiety, and home and mother will do wonders for you.

Dr. King and the blue eyes looked up calmly and steadily into the physician's face. Please tell me exactly what you think of my case. Is there any hope of recovery? You may improve very much. I think you will when you get home, and though there is little hope of the entire recovery of your formal health and strength, you may live for years. But it is likely I shall not live another year. Do not be afraid to say so. I should rather welcome the news. Am I not right? Yes, I think you are nearing home, my dear boy,

the land where the inhabitant shall not say I am sick. There was a genuine feeling in the doctor's tone. A moment's silence and Harold said, thank you. It is what I've suspected for some time, and it causes me no regret, save for the sake of those who love me and will grieve over my early death. But don't forget that there is still a possibility of recuperation, while there's life, there's hope. True, and I will let them hope as long as they can.

The doctor passed on to another patient, and Harold was again left to the companionship of his own thoughts, but not for long, they were presently broken in upon by the appearance of May with a very bright face. See, she cried joyously, holding up a package, Letters from home, and Naples, too. Rose writes to Mama, and she has enclosed the letter for our benefit. Then let us enjoy it together. Sit here and read it to me, will you? My eyes are rather weak, you know, and I see the ink is pale. But Mama's note to you, can wait its turn. I always like to keep the best till the last.

Harold hardly acknowledged to himself that he was very eager to hear news from Elsie, even more than to read the loving words from his mother's pen. Very well then. There seems to be no secret, said May, glancing over the contents and seating herself by his side, she began. After speaking of some other matters, Rose went on, but I have kept my greatest peace till now. Our family is growing. We have another grandson who arrived about two weeks ago, Harold Allison Travella, by name. Elsie is doing fine. The sleepy little newcomer is greatly admired and loved by old and young. We make us great to do over him. him as though he were the first instead of the fourth grandchild, my husband and I are growing quite patriarchal. Elsie is the loveliest and the best of mothers, perfectly devoted to her children, so patient and so tender, so loving and gentle, and yet so firm. Mr. Trevella and she are of one mind in regard to their training, requiring as prompt and cheerful obedience as Horace always has, yet exceedingly indulgent wherever indulgence can do no harm.

One does not often see so well trained and yet so merry and happy a family of little folks. Tell our Harold, my poor dear brother, that we hope his name child will be an honor to him. Are you not pleased? asked May, pausing to look up at him? Yes, he answered with a quiet rather melancholy smile. They are very kind to remember me so. I hope they will soon bring the little fellow to see me. I knew Elsie would make just such a lovely mother. Nothing about the time of their return, observed May, as she finished reading,

but they will hardly linger long after the close of the war. May had left the room, and Harold lay languid and weak upon his cot. A Confederate officer, occupying the next, addressed him, or rousing him out of the reverie into which he had fallen. Excuse me, sir. But I could not help hearing some parts of the letter read aloud by the lady, your sister, I believe. Yes, of course you could not help hearing, and there's no harm done, Harold answered with a friendly tone and smile, so no need for apologies. But there is something else.

Did you know anything of a Lieutenant Walter Dinsmore belonging to our side who fell in the battle of Shiloh? Yes, knew and loved him, exclaimed Harold, raising himself on his elbow, and turning a keenly interested questioning gaze upon the stranger. Then it is, it must be the same family. said the latter, half to himself, half to Harold. Same as what, sir. That letter, I could not help hearing, was dated Naples, signed Rose Dinsmore, and talked of Elsie, Mr. Trevilla, and their children. Now, Lieutenant Dinsmore told me he had a brother resigning temporarily in Naples, and also a niece, a Mrs. Elsie Trevilla. And before going into the fight, he entrusted me a small package directed to her with a request that, if he fell, I would have it forwarded to her when an opportunity offered.

Will you, sir, take charge of it, and see that it reaches the lady's hands? With pleasure, how glad she will be to get it, for she loved Walter dearly. They were near of an age? Yes, the uncle, a trifle younger than the niece. Dinsmore and I were together almost constantly, during the last six months of his life, and became very intimate. my haversack smith if you please addressing a nurse it was brought open and a small package taken from it and given to harold he gazed upon it with sad thoughtfulness for a moment then bestowing it safely in his breast pocket thank you very much he said i will deliver it with my own hand if she returns from europe as soon as we expect end of chapter twenty seven recording by diana beauvais chapter twenty eight of elsie's womanhood this is a liberal All Libravox recording. All Libravox recordings are in the public domain. For more information or to volunteer, please visit Libravox.org. Recording by Deanna Beauvais. Elsie's Womanhood by Martha Finley. Chapter 28

She led me first to God. Her words and prayers were my young spirits do, John Pierpoint. Elm Grove, the country seat of the elder Mr. Allison, had never looked lovelier. than a beautiful June morning in the year 1865. The place had been greatly improved since Elsie's first sight of it, while it was still Rose's girlhood home where Mr. Dinsmore and his little daughter were so hospitably entertained for many weeks, there was now a second dwelling house on the estate, but a few hundred yards distant from the first, owned by Edward Allison, and occupied by himself, wife, and children, of whom there were several. Our friends from Naples had arrived the night before. The Dinsmore's were domiciled in the paternal mansion, the travillas with Edward and Adelaide. The sun was not yet an hour high as Elsie stood at the open window

of her dressing room, looking out over the beautiful grounds to the brook beyond, on whose grassy banks years ago she and Harold and Sophie had spent so many happy hours. How vividly those scenes of her childhood rose up before her. Dear Harold, she murmured with the slight sigh, how kind he always was to me. She could not think of him without pain, remembering their last interview and his present suffering. She had not seen him yet, but had learned from others that those months at Andersonville had injured his health so seriously that it was not likely ever to be restored. What happy children we were in those days, her thoughts ran on, and I am even happier now. My treasures have so increased with the rolling years, but they, what bitter trials they are enduring, though not less deserving of

prosperity than I, who am I been a miserable sinner, but it is whom the Lord loveth, he chastineth. At that moment the sound of little hurrying feet entering the room, and glad young voices crying, Good morning, dear Mama, broke in upon the current of her thoughts. Good morning, my darling, she said, turning from the window to embrace them. All well and bright. Ah, how good our heavenly father is to us. Yes, Mama, it is like my text, said we, Elsie. We have each a short one this morning. mine is God is love. Mama had sat down and taken Violet on her lap, while Elsie and Eddie stood one on each side. Three lovelier children, fond mother, never looked upon. Elsie, now seven years old, was her mother's

miniature. Eddie, a bright manly boy of five, had Mr. Dinsmore's dark eyes and hair, firm mouth and chin, but the rest of his features and the expression of countenance were those of his own father. Violet resembled both her mother and the grandmother, whose name she bore. She was a blonde, with exquisitely fair complexion, large, deep blue eyes, heavily fringed with curling lashes, several shades darker than the ringlets of pale gold that adorned the pretty head. True beautiful words, the mother said and replied to her little daughter, God is love. Never forget it, my darlings. Never forget to thank him for his love and goodness to you. Never fear to trust his love and care. Can you tell me, dear, of some of his good gifts to you?

Our dear, kind, mama and papa answered Eddie quickly, leaning affectionately against her, his dark eyes lifted to her face, full of almost passionate affection. Mammy, too, added Violet, and dear, dear Grandpa and Grandma, and oh, so many more, said Elsie. Rose was called Grandma now, by her own request.

Yes, dear Grandpa and Grandma, and so many more, echoed the other two. But Jesus, the best gift of all, Mama, continued Little Elsie, Yes, my precious ones, return the mother in move tones. Jesus, the best of all, for he loves you better than even Papa and Mama do, and though they should be far away, he is ever near, ready, and able to help you. Now, Eddie, what is your verse? A little prayer, Mama, Lord, help me. A prayer that I hope will always be in my children's heart when trouble comes, or they are tempted to any sin. The dear Savior loves to have you cry to him for help, and he will give it. Now vice, text, Mama. the little girl won on her knee. Jesus wept. Why did Jesus weep, little daughter? Because he so tired, so sick, not any man's to cross to him. No, dear, it was not for any sorrow or trouble of his own that Jesus shed those tears. Can you tell us why it was, Elsie? Yes, Mama. He was so sorry for

poor Martha and Mary because their brother Lazarus was dead. Yes, and for all the dreadful sufferings and sorrows that sin has brought into the world. We are not told that Jesus wept for his own trials and pains, but he wept for others. We must try to be like him, to bear our own troubles patiently, and to feel for the grief and pain of other people. We must try to keep these thoughts in our hearts all the day long, that God is love, that Jesus is our help in every trouble and temptation, that he feels for us, and we must feel for others, and do what we can to make them happy. Now we will kneel down and ask the dear Savior, to help us do this. The prayer was very short and simple, so that even baby Vi could understand every word.

There was a moment's quiet. After they had risen from their knees, then the children went to the window to look out upon the grounds, which they had hardly seen last night. Mama said, I'll see. I see a brick away over yonder, and there are big trees there, and nice green grass. Mama, is that where you and Aunt Sophie and Uncle Harold used to play when you're a little girl? Yes, daughter. Oh, Mama, please tell us again about the time when you waited in the brook and thought you'd lost your rings, and dear grandpa was so kind and didn't scold or punish you at all. Yes, Mama, do tell it. Please, Mama, do join the other little voices, and Mama kindly complied. That story finished. It was, now, Mama, please tell us another. Please tell about the time when you wanted to go with the school children to pick strawberries,

and Grandpa said, no. Ah, I was rather a naughty little girl that time, and cried because I couldn't have my own way, answered the mother musingly, with a dreamy look in her eyes, and a tender smile playing about her lips, as she almost seemed to hear again the love tone of her father's voice, and to feel the clasp of his arm as he drew her to his knee and laid her head against his breast, asking, which was my little daughter doubting this afternoon, Papa's wisdom or his love? But her own little Elsie's arm had stolen about her neck, the cherry lips were pressed again and again her cheek, and the sweet child voice repelled the charge with indignation. Mama, you couldn't help tears coming when you were so disappointed. That was all. You didn't say

one naughty word, and Grandpa says you were the best little girl he ever saw. And Papa says just the same, added a pleasant manly voice from the door, as Mr. Trevilla came in, closing it after him. Then the three young voices joined in glad chorus. Papa, Papa, good morning, dear Papa. Good morning, Papa's dear pets, he said, putting his arm round all three at once, as they clustered about him and returning with interest their affectionate caresses. And so, you have already been teasing poor Mama for stories? Did we tease and trouble you, Mama asked Elsie, a little remorsefully, going back to her mother's side? No, darling, it always gives me pleasure to gratify my dear children. And Papa, they have been very good. I am glad to hear it. Mama and Papa, may we go down and play by that

Brooke after breakfast, asked Elsie, and weighed in the water like Mama did when she was a little girl, asked Getty. Yes, with Uncle Joe and Aunt Chloe to take care of you, if Mama is willing, answered their father. Mama said yes, too, and made the little hearts quite happy. They returned to the window and presently set up a joyous shout. Grandpa, our dear Grandpa is coming. Shall I go down and bring him up here, Mama? asked Elsie. No, dear, we'll go down to Grandpa and not trouble him to come up.

besides Aunt Adelaide wants to see him as well as we. Yes, Mama's plan is the best, said Mr. Trevilla, giving Elsie one hand and Eddie the other, while his wife led the way with Little Violet. They found Mr. Dinsmore in the lower hall, with Adelaide weeping almost hysterically in his arms. You are the only brother I have left, she sobbed. Poor, poor dear Walter and Arthur! Oh, that dreadful, dreadful war! He caressed and soothed her with tender words. Dear sister, I will do all I can to make up their loss to you.

And our father has left us. Your husband spared too. And let us not forget that almighty friend, that elder brother on the throne, who will never leave or forsake the feeblest one who trusts in him. Oh yes, I know, I know. He's been very good to me, but I must weep for the dear ones gone. And he will not chide you, he who wept with Martha and Mary over their dead brother. The children were awed into silence and stillness by the scene.

But as Adelaide withdrew herself from her brother's arms, while he and her husband grasped each other by the hand in a cordial greeting, little Elsie drew near her, and taking gently hold of her hand, dropped upon it a kiss and a sympathizing tear. Darling, said Adelaide, stooping to fold the child in her arms, then looking up at her niece. What a wonderful likeness, Elsie, I can hardly believe it is not yourself, restored to us as you were at her age. The morning greetings were soon exchanged, and Adelaide led the way to her plight. pleasant sitting room. What is the latest news from home, Adelaide? asked Mr. Dinsmore with evident anxiety. I have not heard a word for months past. I had a long letter from Laura yesterday, she answered, the first since the close of the war. Her eldest son Ned and Ennis second husband were killed in the Battle of Bentonville last March. Laura's husband has lost an arm, one of his

brothers a leg, the others are all killed and the family utterly ruined. The Carrington's, father and son, all fallen, Sophie is here with her orphaned children, her mother-in-law, with her own daughter, Lucy Ross. Philip has escaped and hurt. They will all be here next week to attend May's wedding. Papa, Louise, you know that she too has lost her husband, and Anna are all at the Oaks, for Roselands is a ruin. Ion, not very much better, Laura says, and the Oaks has escaped? Yes, almost entirely, not being visible from the road. Papa sends a message to you. He is too heartbroken to write. He knows he is welcome in your house. He is longing to see you. Now his only son. Adelaide's voice faltered, and it was a moment ere she could go on.

But he would have you stay away till September, not risking a return during the hottest season. And if you wish, he will attend to the plantation hiring blacks to work it. My poor, poor old father, Mr. Dinsmore exclaimed with emotion, welcome in my house. If I had but a dollar, I would share it with him. He shall never want a home while any of us live, sprang simultaneously from the lips of Mr. Allison and Mr. Trevilla. Adelaide and Elsie were too much moved to speak, but each gave her husband a look of grateful affection. Thank you both, Mr. Dinsmore said. Adelaide, I shall write my father today. Does Laura say that he is well? Mrs. Allison could hardly speak for tears as she answered. He is not ill, but sadly aged by your. grief and care. But you shall read the letter for yourself. Stay to breakfast with us. There's the bell, and I'll give it to you afterwards. Thanks, but I fear they may wait breakfast for me at the other house. No, I will send them word at once that we have kept you. There was an effort at cheerfulness as they gathered about the plentiful board, but too many sad thoughts and memories had called up

in the hearts of the elders of the party, and only the children were really gay. Edward Allison was pale and thin, his health having suffered from the hardships incident to his army life. Elsie remarked it, in a tone of grief and concern, but he answered with a smile. I have escaped so much better than many others, that I have more reason for thankfulness than complaint. I am hearty and robust compared to poor Harold. A look of deep sadness stole over his face as he thus named his younger brother. Elsie understood it when, an hour later, the elder Mr. Allison entered the parlor where he, she and Adelaide were chatting together, with Harold leaning on his arm. They both shook hands

with her, the old gentleman, saying, my dear, I am rejoiced to have you among us again. Harold silently, but with a sad, wistful yearning look out of his large bright eyes that filled hers with tears. His father and Adelaide helped him to an easy chair, and as he sank back pantingly upon its cushions, Elsie, completely overcome at sight of the feeble, wasted frame, and wan, sunken features, stole quickly from the room. Adelaide followed to find her in the sitting room on the opposite side of the hall weeping bitterly. Oh, Aunt 80, she cried, he's dying. Yes, Adelaide answered, with tears coursing down her own cheeks. We all know it now, all but father and mother, who will not give up hope. Poor May, hers will be but a sad wedding. She would have put it off, but he begged her not,

saying he wanted to be present and to greet Duncan as his brother, Duncan, to whom he owed so much. But for him, you know, Harold would have perished at Andersonville, where, indeed, he got his death. No, I have heard very little about it. Then Harold will tell you the story of their escape. Oh, Rose dear, turning quickly, as Mrs. Dinsmore and Mrs. Carrington entered, How kind I was coming to see you directly, but it was so good of you not to wait. Elsie was saying, good morning, Mama, when her eye fell upon the other figures. Could it be Sophie with that thin, pale face and large sad eyes? Sophie arrayed in widow's weeds?

All the pretty gold curls hidden beneath the widow's cap? It was indeed, and the next instant the two were weeping in each other's arms. You poor, poor dear girl, God comfort you, Elsie whispered. He does. He has helped me to live for my children. My poor fatherless little one, Sophie said amid her choking sobs. We must go back to Father and Harold, Adelaide said presently. They are in the parlor where we left them very unceremoniously.

And Harold, I know, is long for a chat with Elsie, Sophie said. They found the gentleman patiently awaiting their return. Elsie seated herself near Harold, who somewhat recovered from his fatigue, was now able to take part in the conversation. You were shocked by my changed appearance, he said, in an undertone, as their eyes met and hers filled again. Don't mind it. I was never before so happy as now.

My peace is like a river, calm, deep and ever-increasing as it nears the ocean of eternity. I'm going home, and his smile was both bright and sweet. Oh, would you not live for your mother's sake and to work for your master? Gladly, if it were his will, but I hear him saying to me, come up hither, and it is a joyful summons. Harold went, her voice faltered, but with an effort she completed her sentence. When did this begin? At Andersonville. I was in perfect health when I entered the army, he answered quickly, divining the fear that prompted the question. But bad air, foul water, wretched and insufficient food, rapidly and completely undermine my constitution. Yet is so sweet to die for one's country.

I do not grudge the price I pay to secure her liberties. Elsie's eyes sparkled through her tears. Two patriotism still live, she said. Harold, I am proud of you and your brothers. Of dear Walter too, for his heart was right, however mistaken his head may have been. Walter, oh yes, and I, But the sentence was interrupted by the entrance of his mother and sisters, May and Daisy, Mr. Dinsmore, and his son and daughter. Fresh greetings, of course, had to be exchanged all around, and were scarcely finished when Mr. Trevilla came in with his three children. Elsie called them to her, and presented them to Harold with all a mother's fond pride in her darlings. I have taught them to call you Uncle Harold. Do you object? Object. Far from it. I am proud to claim them as my nephew and nieces. He gazed. with tender admiration upon each dear little face, then drawing the eldest to him and putting an arm about her, he said, she is just what you must have been at her age, Elsie, a little younger than when you first came to Elm Grove, and she bears your name? Yes, her papa and mine would hear of no other for her. I like to have Mama's name, said the child, in a pretty modest way,

looking up into his face. Grandpa and Papa call Mama Elsie, and me, we Elsie, and little Elsie, and sometimes daughter. Grandpa calls Mama daughter, too, but Papa calls her wife. Mama has Uncle Harold seen baby? My namesake, I should like to see him. There is a mammy on the porch now with him in her arms, cried the child. Go and tell her to bring him here, daughter Elsie said, and the little girl hastened to obey. It was a very fine babe, and Harold looked at it with interest. I am proud of my name, child, he said, turning to the mother with gratified smile. You and Mr. Trevilla were very concerned. kind to remember me. The latter, who had been engaged in the exchange of salutations with the others, hearing his name, now came up and took the hand of the invalid in his. He was much moved by the sad

alteration in the young man, who, when last seen by him, was in high health and spirits, the full flush of early manhood's prime. Taking a seat by his side, he inquired with kindly interest how he was, who was his physician, and if there had been any improvement in the case of late. Thank you, no, rather the reverse, Harold said in answer to the last inquiry, I am weaker than when I left the hospital. That is discouraging. Still, we hope the disease may yet take a favorable turn. That is what my parents say, he answered, with a grave, sweet smile, and though I have little hope, I know that nothing is too hard for the Lord, and I am more than willing to leave it in his hands. Uncle Harold said Elsie, coming to the side of his chair and looking up into his

face with eyes full of tender sympathy. I'm so, so sorry for you. I'll ask Jesus to please make you well, or else take you soon to the happy land where you'll never have any more pain. Thank you, darling, he said, bending down to kiss the sweet lips. I know the dear Savior will listen to your prayer. You used to play with my mama when you were a little boy like me, didn't you, Uncle Harold? Quarried Eddie, coming up close on the other side. Not quite so small, my man, Harold answered, laying his hand gently on the child's head. Your mama was about the size of your aunt, Rosie, yonder, and I am three or four years older. We've been down to the brick where you played together. You and Mama and Aunt Sophie said Elsie. Papa took us, and I think it's a lovely place to play.

Sophie and I have talked over those dear old times more than once of late, Harold remark, turning to Mrs. Trevilla. It does not seem so very long ago, and yet how many changes, how we are all changed. Well, Rosie, what is it? for she was standing by his chair waiting with eager face till he should be ready to attend to her. Uncle Harold, do you feel able to tell us the story about your being a prisoner and how you got free and back to the Union Army? She asked with persuasive look and tone. Papa and Mama and all of us that haven't heard it would like so much to hear it if it won't tire you to talk so long. It's not a long story, and as my lungs are sound, I do not think it will fatigue me.

if you will all come near enough to hear me in my ordinary tone of voice. They drew round him, protesting against his making the effort, unless fully equal to it, as another time would do quite as well. Thank you all, he said, but I feel able for the task, and she'll enjoy gratifying my nieces and nephews as well as the older people. He then proceeded with his narrative, all listening with deep interest. Among other incidents connected with his prison life, he told of his interview with Jackson and the poor wretch's death that same night.

Elsie shuddered and turned pale, yet breathed a sigh of relief as she laid her hand in that of her husband, and turned a loving, grateful look upon her father to meet his eyes, fixed upon her with an expression of deep thankfulness, mingled with the sadness and awe inspired by the news of the miscreant's terrible end. Harold spent the day at his brothers and availed himself of an opportunity, which offered that afternoon to have a little private talk with Elsie, in which he delivered Walter's packet, telling her how it came into his hands.

Dear, dear Walter, she said weeping, I have so wanted to know the particulars of his death, and I am so thankful to hear that he was a Christian. His friend told me he was instantly killed, so was spared much suffering. I am thankful for that. I will open this now. You will like to see the contents. There were a letter from Walter to her, and two photographs, both excellent and striking likenesses, one of her and her bridal robes, the other of himself in his military dress. The first Elsie threw carelessly aside, as of little worth, the other she held long in her hands, gazing intently upon it, again and again wiping away the fast-falling tears.

It is his own noble, handsome face, she murmured, oh, to think I shall not see it again in this world, how good of him to have it taken for me. And again she gazed and wept. Turning to her companion, she was startled by the of mingled love and anguish in his eyes, which were intently fixed upon the photograph, he having taken it up as she threw it aside. Oh, Harold, she moaned in low agitated tones. He sighed deeply, but his brow cleared, and a look of peace and resignation stole over his face as he turned his eyes on her. I think there is no sin in the love I bear you now, I'll see, he said. I rejoice in your happiness, and I'm willing to see you in the possession of another,

more than willing, since I must so soon pass away. But it was not always so. My love and grief were hard to conquer, and this bringing you before me, just as you were that night that gave you to another and made my love a sin, brought back for a moment the anguish that wrung my heart at the sight. You were there, then? Yes, just for a few moments. I found I must look upon the scene, though it broke my heart. I arrived at the last minute, stood in the shadow of the doorway during the ceremony, saw you look towards me at its conclusion, then turned and fled from the house, fearful of being recognized, and forced to betray my secret, which I felt I could not hide. But don't weep for me, dear friend. My sorrow and disappointment proved blessings in disguise, for through them I was brought to a saving knowledge of

him, whom my soul desires above, all earthly joy or earthly love. Oh, Harold, how infinitely more is his love worth than mine. But her eye fell upon Walter's letter lying forgotten in her lap. She took it up, glanced over it, then read it more carefully, pausing often to wipe away the blinding tears. As she finished, Mr. Trevilla came in. Here is a letter from Walter, Edward, she said, in tremulous tones, as she handed it to him. Then the report of his death was untrue, he claimed inquiringly a glad look coming into his

face. Only two truths, she answered with a fresh burst of tears, and Harold briefly explained. Shall I read it a loud wife, Mr. Trevilla asked? If Harold cares to hear, there is no secret. I should like it greatly, Harold said, and Mr. Trevella read it to him, while Elsie moved away to the farther side of the room, her heart filled with strange mixture of emotions in which grief was uppermost. The letter was filled chiefly with an account of the writer's religious experience. since his last visit to the Oaks, he had been constantly rejoicing in the love of Christ, and now, expecting as he did, to fall in the coming battle, death had no terrors for him. And he owed this, he said, in great measure, to the influence of his brother Horace and Elsie,

especially to the beautiful consistency of her Christian life through all the years he had known her. Through all her grief and sadness, what joy and thankfulness stirred in her breast at that thought. very humble and unworthy she felt but oh what gladness to learn that her master had thus honored her as an instrument in his hands the door opened softly and her three little ones came quietly in and gathered about her they had been taught thoughtfulness for others uncle harold was ill and they would not disturb him leaning confidently on her lap lifting loving trustful eyes to her face mamma they said low and softly we have had our supper will you come with us now yes dear presently Mama whispered little Elsie with a wistful tender gaze into the soft sweet eyes still swimming in tears. Dear Mama, something has made you sorry. What can I do to comfort you? Love me, darling, and be good. You are Mama's precious little comforter. See, dears? She held the photographs so that all could have a view. It is dear Uncle Walter in his soldier dress. A big tear rolled down her cheek.

Mama Elsie said quickly, how good he looks, and he is so happy where Jesus is. Yes, daughter, we need shed tears for him. Dear Uncle Walter, poor Uncle Walter, the other two were saying, there Papa had finished reading. Go now and be good night to him, and Uncle Harold, their mother said, and they hastened to obey. They climbed their father's knee and hung about his neck with the most confiding affection while he caressed them over and over again, Harold looking on with glistening eyes. Now some dudfam, Papa, toss vie up in your arms, said the little one, expecting the usual game of romps. not to night, pet, some other time. Another sweet kiss for Papa and now one for Uncle Harold.

After four years of camp, prison, and hospital life, it is very pleasant change to be among the children, Harold said, as the door closed upon Elsie and her little flock. I feared their noise and perpetual emotion might disturb you, Mr. Trevilla answered. Not at all. Yours are not boisterous, and their pretty ways are very winning. Aunt Chloe and Dinah were in waiting, and soon had the three small figures robed each in his own white dress. Then Mama, seated upon a sofa with little violet on her lap, the other two, one on each side, was quite at their disposal for the next half hour or so, ready to listen or to talk, her sweet sympathy and tender love, encouraging them to open all their hearts to her, telling her of any little joy or sorrow, trouble, vexation, or

perplexity. Well, darlings, have you remembered your verses and our little talk about them this morning? The mother asked. Elsie may speak first because she is the eldest. Mama, I have thought of them many times, answered the sweet child voice. We had a nice, nice walk with Papa this morning, and the little birds, the brook and the trees, and the pretty flowers and the beautiful blue sky all seem to say to me, God is love. Then, Mama, once I was tempted to be naughty, and I said in my heart, Lord, help me please, and Jesus heard me. What was it, dear? We had a little tea party, Mama, with our cousins, out under the trees, and there was a pie and very rich cake. And serves, put in Eddie.

Yes, Mama, and preserves too. And they looked so good, and I wanted some, but I remembered that you and Papa don't let us eat those things because they would make us sick. So I said, Lord help me, and then I felt so glad and happy, thinking how Jesus loves me. My darling, he does indeed, the mother said with a gentle kiss. And Eddie was good and said, no, thank you.

Mama and Papa don't let us eat serves and pie. Mama's dear boy, and her hand passed softly over the curly head resting on her shoulder. Mama, I love you. I love you so much, he said, hugging her tight, and dear Papa, too, and Jesus. Mama, I want to be naughty once today when one Oz's cousins took away my own new whip at that Papa bide for me. But I remembered I mustn't be selfish and cross, and I said my little prayers just in my heart, Mama, and Jesus did help me to be good. Yes, my dear son, and he will always help you when you ask him. And now, what has Vi to tell Mama? Vi naughty girl one time, Mama.

Because she didn't want Mama wash face and brush curls. Vi, Sally, now. And the golden head dropped upon Mama's breast. Mama's dear baby must try and be patient. Mama is sure she will, and Jesus will help her if she asks him and forgive her if she is sorry for being naughty. The mother said with a tender caress, Now let us sing Jesus loves me. The child voices blended very sweetly with the mothers as they sang in concert.

Then she told them a Bible story. Heard each little prayer, saw them laid in their beds, gave each a tender good-night kiss, and left them to their rest. Passing into her dressing room, she found her husband there, pacing thoughtfully true and fro. At sight of her, a smile irradiated his whole countenance while his arms opened wide to receive her. My dear, dear husband, she said, laying her head on his shoulder, while he folded her to his heart, how bravely you bear trials, how patient and cheerful you always are under all circumstances. Not so, more than my little wife. We have heard much saddening news today, love, but most of it, such as to make us weep for our friends and neighbors rather than for ourselves. That is true, our losses are slight, very slight, compared with those of a multitude of others, and yet it must

sadden your heart to know that your dear old home is in ruins. Yes, wife, it does, but I were an ungrateful wretch to murmur and repine. I've lost everything but you and our four treasures in yonder room, but you are all spared to me, and I am by no means penniless yet. Very far from my own noble husband, she answered with a look of proud, loving admiration, for all I have is yours as much is mine. Thanks, dearest. I am not too proud to accept your assistance, and we will build up the old home and make it lovelier than ever, for ourselves and for our children. What a pleasant work it will be to make it as nearly as possible as earthly paradise for them. Yes, she said, smiling brightly, the cloud has a silver lining. As all our clouds have, dearest. Yes, for we know that all things

work together for good to them that love God. But, oh, Edward, what an awful end was Jackson's. I shuddered to think of it, and yet, oh, I fear it is not right, but I cannot help feeling. It is a relief to know that he is dead. Even in Europe, I could not divest myself of the fear that he might turn up unexpectedly and attempt the lives of my dear ones. It is a relief to me also, and not wrong, I think, to feel it so, for we do not rejoice in his destruction, but would have saved him if we could. Has not the news of Walter comfort you in some measure? Yes, oh yes, the dear. The dear, the dear. Dear, dear fellow, you have not seen this, she added, taking the photograph from her pocket. No, it is a striking likeness, and you will value it highly. Indeed I shall.

Ah, how strange it will be to go home and not find him there. End of Chapter 28, recording by Deanna Beauvais. Chapter 29 of Elsie's Womanhood. This is a Libravox recording. All Libravox recordings are in the public domain. For more information or to volunteer. here, please visit Librevox.org. Elsie's Womanhood by Martha Finley. Chapter 29 O war, what, what art thou?

At once the proof and scourge of man's fallen state. Hannah Moore Richard Allison had gone to Lansdale for his bride a fortnight ago. They were now taking their bridal trip and expected to reach Elmgrove a day or two before the wedding of May and Harry Duncan. The latter would bring Aunt wealthy with him and leave her for a short visit among her friends. Sophie's mother and sister-in-law, Mrs. Carrington, and Lucy Ross, came earlier,

arriving only two days after our party from Europe. There was great pleasure, yet mingled with profound sadness, in the meeting of these old and dear friends. Lucy and her mother were in deep mourning, and in Mrs. Carrington's countenance, Christian resignation blended with heartbreaking sorrow. Grief and anxiety had done the work of a score of years, silvering her hair and plowing deep furrows in the face that five years ago was still fresh and fair. Mr. Trevilla had taken wife and children for a morning drive, and on their return, Adelaide, meeting

them at the door, said to her niece, They have come, there in Mrs. Carrington's dressing room, and she begs that you will go and meet her there. She has always loved you so dearly, and I know is longing for your sympathy. Elsie, waiting only to lay aside hat and gloves, hastened to grant the request of the gentle lady for whom she cherished almost a daughter's affection. She found her alone. They met silently, clasping each other in a long, tearful embrace. Mrs. Carrington's sobs for many minutes the only sound that broke the stillness

of the room. I have lost all, she said at length, as they released each other and sat down side by side upon a sofa. All, husband, sons, home! Sobs choked her utterance, and Lucy coming hastily in at the open door of the adjoining room, dropped on her knees by her mother's side, and taking one thin, pale hand in hers, said tearfully, Not all, dear Mama, you have me and Phil and the children.

Me too, Mother, dear, and your Harry's children, added Sophie, who had followed her sister and now knelt with her. Yes, yes, dear daughters, I was wrong. I have lost much, but have many blessings still left, your love not the least, and my grandchildren are scarcely less dear than my own. Lucy, dear, here is Elsie. Yes, our own dear darling Elsie scarcely changed it all, Lucy cried, springing up to greet her friend with a warm embrace. A long talk followed, Mrs. Carrington and Sophie, giving their experiences of the war and its results, to which the others listened with deep interest.

Thank God it is over at last, concluded the elder lady, and, oh, may he, in his great goodness and mercy, spare us a repetition of it. Oh, the untold horrors of civil war, strife among brethren who should know nothing but love for each other, none can imagine but those who have passed through them. There was fault on both sides, as there always is when people quarrel, and what has been gained, immense loss of property and of far more precious lives, an exchange of ease and luxury for a hard struggle with poverty. But it is over, dear mother, and the North will help the South to recuperate, said Lucy. Phil says so, and I have heard it from others, too. Just as soon as the struggle ended,

people were saying, now they have given up, the Union is safe, and we're sorry for them, and will do all we can to help them, for they are our own people. Yes, I have been most agreeably surprised at the kind feeling here. her mother answered. Nobody has had a hard word to say of us, so far as I have been able to learn, and I have seen nothing like exultation over a fallen foe. But on the contrary, there seems a desire to lend us a helping hand, and set us on our feet again. Indeed, mother, I assure you that is so, said Sophie. And all through the war, added Lucy, there was but little hard feeling towards the people of the South, deceived and

betrayed by their leaders, they are more to be pitied than blamed, was the opinion commonly expressed by those who stood by the government. And Papa says there will be no confiscation of property, Sophie said, unless it may be merely that of the leaders, and that he will help us to restore Ashlands to what it was, so you will have your own home again, mother. How generous! I can never repay the obligation, Mrs. Carrington said in a choking voice. But you need not feel overburdened by it, dear mother. It is for Herbert, you know, his own grandson. And mine. Ah, this news fills me with joy and gratitude.

Yes, I feel Papa's kindness very much, Sophie said, and hope my son will never give him cause to regret it. Elsie rose. I hear my baby crying, and know that he wants his mother. Dear Mrs. Carrington, you are looking very weary. and it is more than an hour yet to dinner-time. Will you not lie down and rest? Yes, and afterwards you must show me your children. I want to see them. Thank you, I shall do so with much pleasure, the young mother answered smilingly, as she hastened from the room, for baby Harold's cries were growing importunate.

This was the regular hour for Eddie and Vye to take a nap, and Elsie found them lying quietly in their little bed, while the scream bab stoutly resisted the united efforts of his elder sister and Aunt Chloe to pacify and amuse him. "'Give him to me, Mammy,' she said, seating herself by the open window. "'It is his mother he wants.' Little Elsie, ever concerned for her mother's happiness, studied the dear face intently for a moment, and seeing the traces of tears, drew near and, putting an arm about her

neck. Mama, she said tenderly, dear Mama, what troubles you, may I know about it? Mrs. Trevilla explained briefly, telling of Mrs. Carrington's trials, and of those of other old friends and neighbors in the South. Mama, said the child, with eyes filled to overflowing, I am very sorry for them all, and for you. Mama, it is like Jesus to shed tears for other people's troubles, but Mama, I think it is too much. There are so many it makes you sorry all the time, and I can't bear it.' The mother's only answer was a silent caress, and the child went on. I hope nobody else will come with such sad stories to make you cry. Is there anybody else to do it,

Mama? I think not, dear. There are only Aunt Wealthy, who has not lost any near friend lately, and—' Why, there she is now, the dear old soul! She broke her. She broke her. off joyously, for at that instant a carriage, which she had been watching coming up the drive, drew up before the door, and a young gentleman and a little old lady alighted. Aunt Chloe took the babe, and Elsie hastened down to meet her aunt, her little daughter, following. To the child's great relief it was an altogether joyous greeting this time. Both Miss Stanhope and her escort, Harry Duncan, were looking very happy, which caused her

to regard them with much satisfaction, and the kisses asked of her were given very readily. "'Were you expecting us to-day, Mrs. Allison?' Harry asked, turning to Adelaide. "'Yes, I received your telegram.' "'Business hurried us off two days sooner than we expected,' said Miss Stanhope. "'I would have written, but was so very busy with papers and paintersers, doing the house all up new, and putting down new curtains and tacking up new carpets, till Elsie, the old place would hardly know you. The old lady's heart was evidently full to overflowing, with happiness at the prospect of seeing May installed as future mistress in the pretty cottage at Lansdale. Yet there was no lack of sympathy

in the sorrows or joys of others. She wept with them all over their losses passed in perspective, for she too saw that Harold must soon pass away from earth, and while rejoicing with him, when she had learned how gladly he would obey the summons, her heart yet bled for those to whom he was so dear. Richard and his bride arrived in due season. The latter had lost no near relative by the war, and, to we Elsie's delight, the meeting between Aunt Lottie and Mama seemed one of unalloyed pleasure. unlike those of her older sisters maize was a private wedding none but the family and a few near relatives and connections being present though deeply attached to harry and trusting him fully much of sadness was unavoidably mingled with her happiness as she prepared for her bridal It could not be otherwise, as she thought of Fred in his soldier grave, Harold, soon to follow, and Sophie, whose had been the last wedding in the paternal home and so gay and joyous a one,

now in her widow's weeds and well-nigh broken-hearted. Mine will not be a gay bridle, May had said in arranging her plans, and I will just wear my traveling suit. But Harold objected, no no may i want to see you dressed as rose and sophy were in white with veil and orange blossoms why shouldn't your beauty be set off to the best advantage as well as theirs even though only the eyes of those who love you will look upon it and so it was for harold's wishes were sacred now they were married in the morning and after a sumptuous breakfast the bridal attire was exchanged for the travelling suit and the new-maid husband and wife set out upon their wedding trip it was very sad for poor may to leave not only childhood's home parents and brothers and sisters whose lease of life seemed as likely to be as long as her own but depart from the dying one to whom she was most tenderly attached. But Harry promised to bring her back, and she was to be immediately summoned in case of any marked unfavorable change in the invalid. Then, too, Harold was so serenely happy in the prospect

before him, and talked so constantly of it as only going home a little while before the rest, and of how at length all would be reunited in that better land to spend together an eternity of bliss, that it had robbed death of half its gloom and terror. It was Harold's earnest desire that all his dear ones should be as gay and happy as though he were in health. He would not willingly cast a shadow over the pathway of any of them for a day, especially the newly married, whose honeymoon, he said, ought to be a very bright spot for them to look back upon in all after years. So Lottie felt it right to let her heart swell with gladness in the new love that crowned her life,

and the time passed cheerfully and pleasantly for the guests at Elm Grove. Mrs. Ross and her mother and Miss Stanhope remained for a fortnight after the wedding. All were made to feel themselves quite at home in both houses. The two families were much like one, and usually spent their evenings together in delightful social intercourse. Herald in their midst on his couch, or reclining in an easy chair, an interested listener to the talk, and occasionally joining in it. One evening, when they were thus gathered about him, Mrs. Carrington, looking compassionately upon the pale, patient face,

remarked, You suffer a great deal, Captain Allison? Yes, a good deal, he answered cheerfully, but not more than I can easily endure, remembering that it is whom the Lord loveth he chastenedeth. You take a very Christian view of it, but do your sufferings arouse no bitterness of feeling toward the South? Oh, no, he answered earnestly. Why should they? The people of the South were not

responsible for what was done at Andersonville. Perhaps the Confederate government was so only in a measure, and Wirtz was a foreigner. Besides, there was a great deal endured by rebel prisoners in some of our northern prisons. Father, turning to the elder Mr. Allison, please tell Mrs. Carrington about your visit to Elmira. others had been chatting among themselves, but I'll pause to listen as Mr. Allison began his narrative. We learned that a young relative of my wife was confined there and ill. I went at once to see what could be done for him, and finding the prison in charge of a gentleman who was under much obligation to me gained admittance without much difficulty. It was a wretched place, and the

prisoners were but poorly fed, which was far more inexcusable here than in the south, where food was scarce in their own army and among the people. I know that to have been the case, said Mrs. Carrington. The farmers were not allowed to make use of their grain for their own families, till a certain proportion had been taken for the army, and there were families among us who did not taste meat for a year. Yes, the war has been hard for us, but far harder upon them. I found our young friend in a very weak state.

I succeeded in getting permission to remove him to more comfortable quarters and did so, but he lived scarcely two days after. How very sad, remarked Elsie with emotion. Oh, what a terrible thing is war. Especially civil war, said the elder Mrs. Allison. Strife among brethren, its fruits are bitter, heart-rending. And being all one people, there was equal bravery, talent, and determination on both sides, which made the struggle a very desperate one, said Harold.

And the military tic-tacks were the same, added Aunt Wealthy, and then speaking the same language and looking so much alike, foes were sometimes mistaken for friends and verse of vice. A brother-in-law of Louises was confined in Fort Delaware for some months, added Adelaide, addressing her brother, and wrote to me for some articles of clothing he needed badly, adding, if you could send me something to eat, it would be most thankfully received. I sent twice, but neither package ever reached him. Too bad, too bad, said Mr. Dinsmore, yet very likely it was through no fault of the government. No, I am satisfied that individuals, selfish, unscrupulous men, of whom there are far too many on both sides, were the real culprits, and that the government

intended every prisoner should be made as comfortable as circumstances would permit, said Mr. Allison, but there are men who made large fortunes by swindling the government and robbing our brave soldiers, men unworthy of the name, who would sell their own souls for gold. You are right, sir, said Mr. Trevilla. One who could take advantage of the necessities of his own country to enrich himself by robbing her is not worthy to be called a man. and i esteem an officer who would rob the soldiers very little better said daisy again and again canned fruits and other niceties sent by ladies for the comfort of the sick and wounded men were appropriated by officers who did not need them and knew they were not given to them and the conclusion of the whole matter said harold with his placid patient smile is that there were on both sides men who loving and seeking their interest above country personal honour or anything else would bring disgrace upon any cause no mrs carrington i have no bitter feeling towards the south my heart aches for her people in their bereavements their losses and all the difficulties of reconstruction and adapting themselves to the new order of things which is the result of the war

elsie had several times expressed to her husband and father a deep anxiety to hear from viamede who had written to both mr mason and sprigs inquiring about the people and the condition of the estate yet we had written to hear from viamede who had written to both mr mason and sprigs inquiring about the people and the condition of the estate yet with but slight hope of reply, as all communication with the place had been cut off for years, and it was more than likely that one or both had been driven, or drifted away from his post, during the progress of the war. She was therefore greatly pleased when, on entering the parlour one morning on her return from a drive, she found Mr. Mason there waiting for an interview. "'You are not direct from Viamed,' she said, when they had exchanged a cordial greeting. No, Mrs. Trevilla, he answered. I stayed as long as I could, but not being willing to go into the army, was finally compelled to leave. That was more than two years ago, but I received a letter

from Sprague's only yesterday written from the estate. He was in the Confederate service, and when the struggle was over, went back to Viamede. He says it was not visited by either army, and has suffered only from neglect. The old house servants are still there, Aunt Phyllis, Aunt Sally, and the rest. Many of the field-hands, too, occupying their old quarters, but looking ragged and forlorn enough. They are willing to work for wages, and Spiggs begs of me to find out where you are, and tell you that, if you wish it and will furnish the means, he will hire them, and do the best he can to restore the place and make it profitable to you. I saw your name in the list of arrivals by a late steamer, and with some little pains-taking,

learned where you were. I am very glad you have come, Mr. Mason, and I am inclined to think well of Mr. Spriggs's proposition, Elsie answered, but I must consult my, ah, here they are, as the husband and father entered the room together. The matter was under discussion for the next half-hour, when it was decided to accept Mr. Spriggs's proposal for the present at least. Elsie then said to Mr. Mason that she hoped he was not engaged, as she would be glad to have him return to Viamede and resume his former duties there. He colored and laughed as he answered, I am engaged Mrs. Trevilla, though not in the sense you mean, and shall be glad to comply with your wish, if you do not object to my taking a wife with me. Not at all, she answered, smiling. The Bible says it is not good for man to be alone, and I hope you, you will be all the happier and more useful in the master's service for having a better half with you. A suite of rooms shall be placed at your service, and your wants attended to as formerly.

Mr. Mason returned warm thanks for her kindness, and took his departure, evidently well-pleased with the result of his call. End of Chapter XX Chapter 30 of Elsie's Womanhood This is a Libravox recording. All Libravox recordings are in the public domain. For more information or to volunteer, please visit Libravox.org. Elsie's Womanhood by Martha Finley. Chapter 30 War, War, War, Misery, Murder and Crime. Crime, Murder and Woe.

The Trevillas accompanied Miss Stanhope on her return to Lansdale and were there to assist at the reception of Harry and his bride. After that, a few weeks were spent by them with Mr. and Mrs. Ross. They then returned to Elm Grove, where, detained, partly by business matters, partly by Harold's condition, and his earnest wish to have them all near him to the last, they lingered until September. Harold went home early in that month, dying as calmly and quietly as, fades a summer cloud away, or sinks the gale when storms are oar. He was buried with military honors, and the friends returned to the house, sorely to miss, indeed, the wasted form, and wan yet patient, cheerful face, and the loved voice ever ready with words of consolation and hope. But while weeping over their own present bereavement,

rejoicing in his joy and the assurance of a blessed reunion in a better land, when they too should be able to say, I have fought the good fight, I have finished my course, I have kept the faith. It was a melancholy satisfaction to Rose that she had been with him almost constantly during the last three months of his life. Her husband had not hurried her, but now both they and Mr. Trevilla and Elsie felt that the time had come when they should hasten their return to their own homes. They set out the next week, not a gay party, but filled with a subdued, quiet cheerfulness, some of their dear ones, but lately journeying with them towards the celestial city, had reached the gates and entered in, but they were following after, and would overtake them at length, and though the way might be at times rough and stony to their weary feet, the path compassed by foes

both wily and strong, yet there was with them one mightier than all of the hosts of hell, and who had promised never to leave nor forsake. In all these things they should be more than conquerors through him that loved them. After entering Virginia, they saw all along the route the sad ravages of the war, and their hearts sent up earnest petitions that those waste places might speedily be restored, and their dear native land never again be visited with that fearful scourge. The scenes grew more saddening as they neared their journey's end, and could recognize, in the ruined homes and plantations, the wrecks of the former happy homes of friends and neighbors. They all went directly to the Oaks, where the Trevillas were to find a home until Ion could be made again comfortably

habitable. It was late in the afternoon of a cloudy, showery day that they found themselves actually rolling quietly along the broad-winding drive that led through the grounds to the noble mansion they had left more than five years before. Even here there were sad signs of neglect. the grounds had forgotten their former neat and trim appearance, and the house needed paint and some slight repairs, but this was all, and they felt it a cause for thankfulness that things were no worse. A group of relatives and retainers were gathered in the veranda to greet them, an aged, white-haired man, the central figure, around him three ladies in deep mourning, a one-armed gentleman, and a crowd of children of both sexes and all ages, from the baby

arms to the youth of sixteen, while in the rear could be seen Mrs. Murray's portly figure and strong, sensible Scotch face, beaming with pleasure, relieved by a background of dusky faces, lighted up with joy and expectation. Mr. Dinsmore alighted first, gave his hand to his wife, and leaving young Horace to attend to Rosebud, hastened to meet his father. The old man tottered forward and fell upon his neck, weeping bitterly. "'My son, my boy, my only one now. I have lost all, everything. Wife, sons, home.

All swept away. Nothing left to my old age but you.' "'Yes, that's it always,' sneered a sharp voice near at hand. Daughters count for nothing. Grandchildren are equally valuable. Sons, houses, and lands are the only possessions worth having. "'Enna, how can you?' exclaimed Mrs. Howard. But neither father nor brother seemed to hear or heed the unkinded, unfilial remark.

The old man was sobbing on his son's shoulder, he soothing him, as tenderly as ever he had soothed wife or daughter. "'My home is always yours as long as you choose to make it so, my dear father, and Roselands shall be restored, and your old age crowned with the love and reverence of children and children's children. Hasteily recovering himself, the old gentleman released his son, gave an affectionate greeting to Rose, and catching sight of young Horace, now a handsome youth of nineteen, embraced him, exclaiming, "'Ah, yes, here is another son for me, one of whom I may well be proud. Rosie, too, grown to be a great girl. Glad to see you, dear.'

But the first carriage had moved on, the second had come up and discharged, its living freight, and Mr. Trevilla, with Vye in his arms, Elsie leading her eldest daughter and son, had stepped upon the veranda, followed by Dinah with the babe. "'Dear Grandpa,' Mrs. Trevilla said, in tender, tremulous tones, dropping her children's hands to put her arms about his neck as he turned from Rosebud to her, "'My poor dear Grandpa, we will all try to comfort you and make your old age bright and happy. See, here are your great-grandchildren ready to rise up and call you blessed. God bless you, child, he said in quivering tones, embracing her with more affection than ever before.

And this, laying his hand on we Elsie's head, is yourself as you were at that same age. I am very sorry for you, dear old grandpa. Mama has told me all about it, the little girl softly whispered, putting her small arms of her. about his neck as he stooped to give her a kiss. Me too, Eddie put in, offering his hand and lips. That's right, good boy, good children. How are you, Trevilla? You've come back to find ruin and desolation,

where you left beauty and prosperity. And the aged voice shook with emotion. Mr. Trevilla had a kindly, hearty handshake and gentle sympathizing words for him, then presented Vi and baby Harold. meanwhile the greetings were being exchanged by the others laura met her brother and both rose and elsie with the warm affection of earlier days mingled with grief for the losses and sorrows that had befallen since they parted Mr. Howard, too, was cordial in his greeting, but Louise and Anna met them with coldness and disdain, albeit they were mere pensioners upon Horace's bounty, self-invited guests in his house.

Louise gave the tips of her fingers to each in sullen silence, while Enna drew back from the offered hands, muttering, a set of Yankees come to spy out the nakedness of the land. Don't give a hand to them, children. As you like, Mr. Dinsman's men, more answered indifferently, stepping past her to speak to Mrs. Murray and the servants. You know I will do a brother's part by my widowed sisters all the same. For shame, Anna, said Laura, you are here in Horace's house, and neither he nor the others ever took part against us. I don't care. It was nearly as bad to stay away and give no help,

muttered the offender, giving Elsie a look of scorn and aversion. "'Be quiet, will you, Madame Johnson?' said her old father. "'It would be no more than right if Horace should turn you out of the house. "'Elsey,' seeing tears coursing the cheeks of the ladder, "'don't distress yourself, child. She's not worth minding.' "'That is quite true, little wife,' said Mr. Trevilla, "'and though you have felt for her sorrows, do not let her unkindness wound you.' Elsie wiped away her tears, but only waiting to speak to Mrs. Trevilla.

Murray and the servants, retired immediately to the privacy of her own apartments, Mr. Trevilla accompanying her with her children in attendance. Weiried with her journey, and already saddened by the desolations of the country over which they had passed, this cold and even insulting reception from the aunts, over whose bereavements she had wept in tender sympathy, cut her to the quick. Oh, Edward, how can they behave so to Papa and Mama in their own house. She said, sitting down upon a sofa in her boudoir and laying aside her hat, while her eyes again overflowed. Dear Papa and Mama, who are always so kind. And you, too, dearest, he said, placing himself by her side and putting an arm about her. It is shameful conduct, but do not allow it

to trouble you. I will try not to mind it, but let me cry. I shall get over it the sooner. I never thought to feel so uncomfortable in my father's house. Ah, if I and were only ready for us, she sighed. I am glad that your home must be with me for the present daughter, if you can only enjoy it, said her father, who, still ever watchful over her happiness, had followed to soothe and comfort her. It grieves me that your feelings should have been so wounded, he added, seating himself on the other side and taking her hand in his. Thank you, dear Papa. It is for you and Mama, even more than myself, that I feel hurt. The never-minded, dearest, Anna has already coolly told me that she and Louise have settled

themselves in the West Wing with their children and servants, where they propose to maintain a separate establishment, having no desire to associate with any of us, though I, of course, am to supply their table at my own expense, as well as whatever else is needed. He added, slight laugh of mingled amusement and vexation. Considering it a great privilege to be permitted to do so, I presume, Mr. Trevella remarked a little sarcastically. Of course, for cool impudence Anna certainly exceeds every other person of my acquaintance. You must let us share the privilege. Thanks, but we will talk of that another time. I know you and Elsie have dreaded the bad influence of Anna's spoiled children upon yours, and I, too, have fear.

it for them and for rosebud but there is to be no communication between theirs and ours louise's one set and enna's two keeping to their own side of the building and grounds and ours not intruding upon them enna had it all arranged and simply made the announcement to me probably with little idea of the relief she was affording it is a great relief said elsie aunt laura's are better trained and will not-they do not remember with us. Pine Grove is still habitable, and they are here only for today to welcome us home. Elsie's face lighted up with pleasure, and we shall have our own dear home to ourselves, after all. Ah, how foolish I have been to so borrow trouble! I have shared the folly, her father said, smiling, but let us be wiser for the future. They have already retired to their own quarters, and you will see no more of them for the present. my father remains with us.

Mrs. Howard was deeply mortified by the conduct of her sisters, but tried to excuse them to those whom they were treating with such rudeness and ingratitude. Louise and Anna are very bitter, she said, talking with Rose and Elsie in the drawing-room after tea. But they have suffered much in the loss of their husbands and our brothers, to say nothing of property. Sherman's soldiers were very lawless,

some of them, I mean, and they were not all Americans, and afflicted much injury. Anna was very rude and exasperating to the party who visited Roselands, and was roughly handled in consequence, robbed of her watch and all her jewelry and money. They treated our poor old father with great indignity also, dragged him down the steps of the veranda, took his watch, rifled his pockets, plundered the house, then set it on fire and burned it to the ground. Her listeners wept as she went on to describe more minutely the scenes of violence at Roselands, Ashlands, Pine Grove, and other plantations and towns in the vicinity, among them the residences of the pastor

and his venerable elder, whose visits were so comforting to Mrs. Trevilla in her last sickness. They were union men, Laura said in conclusion, spending their time and strength in self-denying efforts for the spiritual good of both whites and blacks, and had suffered much at the hands of the Confederates, yet were stripped of everything by Sherman's troops, threatened with instant death, and finally left to starve, actually being without food for several days. "'Dreadful!' exclaimed Rose. "'I could not have believed any of our soldiers would allow such things. But war is very cruel, and gives opportunity to wicked, cruel men, on both sides, to indulge their

evil propensities and passions. Thank God it is over at last, and, oh, may he and his great goodness and mercy spare us a renewal of it. I say amen to that, responded Mrs. Howard, earnestly, my poor Ned, my brothers, my crippled husband. Oh, I sometimes think my heart will break. It was some minutes ere she could speak again for weeping, and the others wept with her. But resuming, we were visited by both armies, she said, and one did about as much mischief as the other, and between them there is but little left. They did not burn us out at Pine Grove, but stripped us very bare. Aunt Laura, dear Aunt Laura, Elsie sobbed, embracing her with much tenderness. We cannot restore the loved ones, but your damages shall be repaired. Ah, it will take a

lifetime. We have no means left. You shall borrow of me without interest. With the exception of the failure of income from Viamede, I have lost nothing by the war but the knee grows. My husband's losses are somewhat heavier, but our united income is still very large, so that I believe I can help you all, and I shall delight to do it, even should it involve the sale of most of my jewels. Dear child, you are very, very kind, Laura said, deeply moved, and it may be that Edward, proud as he is, will accept some assistance from you.

The next morning Mr. Dinsmore and Rose, Mr. Trevilla and Elsie, mounted their horses directly after breakfast, and set out to view for themselves the desolations of Roselands and Ayan, preparatory to considering what could be done to restore them to their former beauty. roselands lying nearest received their attention first but so greatly were the well-remembered landmarks changed that on arriving they could scarce believe themselves there

not one of the noble old trees that had bordered the avenue and shaded the lawn was left standing many lay prostrate upon the ground while others had been used for fuel of the house not remained but a few feet of stone wall some charred blackened beams and a heap of ash The gardens were a desert. The lawn was changed to a muddy field by the tramping of many feet, and furrowed with deep ruts where the military had passed and repassed. Fences, hedgerows, shrubbery, all had disappeared, and the fields, once cultivated with great care, were overgrown with weeds and nettles. "'We have lost our way! This cannot be the place!' cried Rose, as they reigned in their horses on the precise spot where Arthur and Walter had taken their farewell look at home. Alas, alas, it is no other. Mr. Trevilla replied, in moved tones. The hearts of Mr. Dinsmore and Elsie were too full for speech, and hot tears were coursing

down the cheeks of the ladder. Mr. Dinsmore pressed forward, and the others followed, slowly picking their way through the ruins, grief swelling in their hearts at every step, determined to know the worst, they made the circuit of the house and of the whole estate. Can it ever be restored? Elsie asked at length, amid her tears. The house may be rebuilt in a few months, and fields and gardens cleared of weeds, and made to resume something of the old look. Mr. Dinsmore answered,

But the trees were the growth of years, and this generation will not see their places filled with their like. They pursued their way to Ion, in almost unbroken sense. silence. Here the fields presented the same appearance of neglect. Lawn and gardens were a wild, but scarcely a tree had fallen, and though the house had been pillaged, furniture destroyed, windows broken, and floors torn up, a few rooms were still habitable. And here they found several of the house servants who hailed their coming with demonstrations of delight. They had lived on the products of the orchard and grapery, and by cultivating a small patch of ground and keeping a few fowls. Elsie assumed an air of cheerfulness for her husband's sake, rejoiced that the trees had

been spared, that the family burial place had escaped desecration, and talked gaily of the pleasure of repairing damages and making improvements till Ion should not have a rival for beauty the country round. Her efforts were appreciated and met fully halfway by her loving spouse. The four, taking possession of the rustic seat on the top of a little knoll, where the huge branches of a giant oak protected them from the sun, took a lengthened survey of the house and grounds, and held a consultation in regard to ways and means. Returning to the oaks, the gentleman went to the library, where old Mr. Dinsmore was sitting alone, and reported to him the result of the morning conference. Roselands was to be rebuilt as fast as men and materials could be procured, Elsie furnishing the

means, a very large sum of money of which he was to have the use free of interest for a long term of years, or during his natural life. Mr. Horace Dinsmore knew his father would never take it as a gift, and indeed it cost him a hard struggle to bring his pride down to the acceptance of it as offered. But he consented at last, and as the other two retired, begged that Elsie would come to him for a moment. She came in so quietly that he was not not aware of her presence. He sat in the corner of a sofa, his white head bowed upon his knees, and his aged frame shaking with sobs. Kneeling at his side, she put her arms about him, whispering, "'Grandpa, my poor dear Grandpa, be comforted, for we all love and honor you.'

"'Child, child, I have not deserved this at your hands,' he sobbed. "'I turned from you when you came to my house, a little desolate mother, one, claiming my affection. But that was many years ago, dear Grandpa, and we will let the dead past bury its dead. You will not deny me the great pleasure of helping to repair the desolations of war in the dear home of my childhood? You will take it as help sent by him, whose steward I am? He clasped her close, and his kisses and tears were warm upon her cheek, as he murmured in low, broken tones, God bless you, child, I can refuse you nothing, you shall do as you will. At last, Elsie had won her weight to her stern grandfather's heart, and henceforth she was

dear to him as ever one of his children had been. It was a sweet October morning in the year 1867. Ion, restored to more than its pristine loveliness, lies basking in the beams of the newly risen sun, a tender miss. gray in the distance, rose-colored and golden where the rays of light strike it more directly, enveloping the landscape, the trees decked in holiday attire, green, russet, orange, and scarlet. The children are romping with each other and their nurses in the avenue, with the exception of we Elsie, now a fair, gentle girl of nine, who occupies a rustic seat a little apart

from the rest. She has a Bible in her hand, and the sweet young face is bent earnestly. lovingly over the holy book. On the veranda stands the mother, watching her darlings with eyes that grow misty with glad tears, while her heart sends up its joyous thanksgiving to him, who had been the guide of her youth and the stay and staff of maturer years. A step approaches, and her husband's arm encircles her waist, while, as she turns her head, his kindly gray eyes gaze into the depths of her soft hazel ones, with a love stronger than life. or then death. Do you know, little wife, what day this is? She answered with a bright, glad smile, then her head dropped upon his shoulder. Yes, my husband, ten years ago today I committed

my happiness to your keeping, and never for one moment have I regretted the step. Bless you, darling, for the word. How great are the mercies of God to me! Yonder is our firstborn. I see you as you were when first I met in coveted yewere. you. And here you stand by my side, the true wife who has been for ten years the joy and light of my heart and home. Wife, I love you better today than ever before. And if it be the will of God, may we yet have five times ten years to live together in love and harmony. We shall, she answered earnestly. Eternity is ours, and death itself can part us but for a little while. End of Chapter 30. End of Elsie's Womanhood by Martha Finley.